Heterosex Sex Stories

Heterosexual Sex Experiences and Editorials

We also have... Homosexual Stories and Masturbation Experience Stories

Search SexEditorials.com  -  Index and Site Map

SexEditorials.com Invites You to Support Free Sexuality Perspectives for a More Aware Society Main Index | Our Mission | Suggestions | Report Violations Main Heterosexuality Topics Page

My husband and I great sex together , 3 or 4 times every week , and sometimes on long weekends we go at it all day . I have been with other women in my younger days , just trying out new things and my husband knows . I tell him I would love to try having more then one man at once when we have sex and that drives him wild . When I masturbate , which I do a lot , every day sometimes more then once on a weekend in the morning , I think about having two cocks at once in me as I cum with a vib in my wet hole and a didlo in my other at my back end . Well one weekend my husband's friends , 4 well hung guys were over for a barbq and a swim in our pool . We all smoked some good weed and just relaxed in the heat drinking a few beers . My husband got really drunk and two of his friends carried him to bed to sleep it off . As I sat there with his friends we all smoked some more weed then just talked about the heat when one of his buddies said , lets go for a dip to cool off . I told him there were extra swim trunks in the pool house for him when said that was ok and removed his clothes , got naked and jumped in . The rest of the guys did the same and told me to join them too as I look at all of those big hard cocks and removed my clothes too and followed them also ! It was a quick dip as we all got back out of the pool , still naked and laid on the deck to smoke a few more when one of the guys told me I had a great body and loved my shaved pussy . I asked him to rubbed some cream on me when he said ok and as I laid on my belly he rubbed my back letting his now hard cock rub my wet hole ! I told him I was married but he

Sex Positions Guide Become a sex expert.  Enhance intimacy, strengthen your orgasms, increase your overall erotic pleasures.  Try one position or try them all.

There was this girl Alexis who used to tease the hell out of me when we were teenagers. She had a boyfriend almost the entire time I knew her but she still turned me on like no other girl ever has. We had known eachother for three years before we had a class together and things got really sexually tense. That summer we spent alot of time with mutual friends, swimming and drinking beer and going to the shore. I swear she wanted me too, she would always find ways to touch me and I her, and we would flirt alot and always sat next to eachother everytime we could. I would always try to catch a glimpse of her changing or adjusting herself at pool parties and saw her nice firm titts (almost covered) once when she was in the pool and we were staddling eachother. She just pretended to be pulling back her blonde hair and I slowly lifted up her bikini top when no one was looking. She giggled and let me look for a minute and I knew she could feel my boner underneath her. This was one of many times that me and Alexis came close to something serious. SO anyway one week she convinced her boyfriend to let her go up to a lake house that her best friend owned. Alot of us went up and I knew something with me and her was bound to happen. In the car we sat next to eachother and she fell asleep with her head tilted back, her nice cleavage exposed so much that I wanted to jerk it right in the backseat of the car. I put my head in her lap and she sighed slightly which really turned me on. When we got to the house we all claimed beds, and of course I ended up in the same room as her and two of our friends who were dating. She told me to get out so she could change but I said I wouldnt look. I didnt get to see her front, becuase she had turned around but just the sight of her naked back after she took off her tank top was enough to make me want to Fck her badly. After she was done getting changed, I said 'come here babe', patting my stomach. We were always playful with eachother so she jumped on top of me in just her underwear and oversized jersey. 'heyyyy sexy' she said in a playful tone. 'Lets go downstairs' and she hopped off. That was the first night. The next few nights I stayed awake jerking off to the memories of what the day was like with her all over me and I prayed that she would get horny enough to want to do me too. I heard she was awesome at sucking cock from two guys. She was the sexiest girl I think me and my friends have ever known. One night we were out by the lake and while everyone was busy, I follwed her inside to where she had said she was going to go to sleep. I knocked on her bedroom door and expected her to come open it, but she was lying on her bed in a way that let me look a little up her tight jean skirt. 'What are you up to' I asked her. 'I'm just .. I don't know' she began, and hid her head in her pillow. 'Tell me baby you've known me forever' I said. ' You really want to know?' she said slowly. 'I'm really, really anxious' she finished, looking up at me with her green eyes and long black lashes. I knew by the way she said it that it meant she was horny as hell, and I was confident that her sex drive was through the roof (as I had been told). I was taken back and extremely excited. 'Do you want me to help you out with that baby?' I said, my voice low with excitement. I slid my hand up her leg a little bit. She let out a sigh and nodded her head. She moved in to kiss me and as soon as her lips touched mine a chill ran through my body. I wanted those beautiful full, pink lips to be on my dick. Her tounge brushed mine as we started to kiss more passionately. I pinned her down on the bed and she didnt even resist, and in fact just pulled off my white t shirt and ran her fingers down my abs to where my boxers met my hip bones. She looked at me, she was so sexy, and ran her fingers along the line that was just below the waistband. I had to see her naked. She didnt protest while I quietly pulled down her skirt and removed her top. There was Alexis, this beautiful, blonde, tanned sex goddess, laying on her bed in only a black and pink lace bra and g string, urging me with her eyes to continue undressing her. I could only stare. So she stood up smoothly and stood over me on the bed. She reached back and started to unhook her bra but I wanted to do it so badly that I stood up with her and did it myself. Her round C cup tits emerged from the bra with a slight jiggle. They were the nicest pair of boobs I have ever seen, to this day. I stood there and sucked in air and grabbed her chin and kissed her hard. This time she was wild with excitement as we stood there french kissing. I could tell from the wetness that overtook my fingers as I slipped my hand into her panties. She moaned as I felt around her swollen lips and teased her with my fingertips. 'Lie down' I whispered in her ear. She immediately did and stripped off her wet thong before she layed back on the bed. Her legs were slightly parted, inviting me to run my hands up her smooth thighs and back into the warm, slippery vagina that I had excited. So I did. I layed next to her and fingered her smooth, pink pussy as she moaned and thrust her hips slightly. The wetness was all over her inner thighs and my hands, she was so wet and horny and sexy I couldnt stop staring at her. I couldnt believe she was letting me do this. It was like a fantasy, me finger fucking the hottest seventeen year old girl I had ever dreamed of. I was beyond ready to fuck her. I was hard as a rock and the way she was playing with my penis really made me crazy. I stopped kissing her and took my fingers away from her pussy. She whined, Nick come back here baby that feels so good.' I told her I needed to put my penis inside her and a slow smile spread across her beautiful face. ' Let me get you warmed up first' she said. She got off the bed and I started at her naked body as she walked over to lock the door. God it was so beautiful.. Those tits almost made me cum just watching them jiggle as she strutted over to me all sexy. She pushed me back onto the bed where she had been and straddled me, and we started kissing again. THen she moved lower and began sucking my dick like a pornstar. I could see her ass in the air and feel her licking and sucking it expertley. But what almsot made me cum was the way she started into my eyes. After a minute of head she layed back down and told me she wanted me in her. I got on top and stuck my penis inside her tight wet hole as she moaned loud enough to almsot make me cum. 'Damn baby you feel so good' I told her. As I fucked her she placed my hands on her nice round tits and told me to rub them so that she'd cum. I only had them there for about ten seconds when I felt her tense up and moan' Im cumming nick im about to cum keep going right there' she came all over my dick and her wetness made me explode too.

Hands-Free Fleshlight NEW - Replicate the incredible sensation of sexual intercourse with the Fleshlight Hands-Free Stamina Vagina. Increase your stamina by turning an ordinary masturbation into an intensely pleasurable penis training experience.

This past spring, my wife Julie and I went on a vaction with our friends, Al and Ann. We are all in our later, 40's and we all have kids in college. This trip was the first time we had been away with out the kids. Even though Julie and I have been married for almost thirty years, we still have great sex. We were both virgins before we met each other and we just recently talked about the possibility of having sex with another couple. On the first night of our vaction,and as we were getting ready for bed, Julie decided to get some water from the kitchen and she went in with her short gown, that didn't quite cover her butt. She wasn't wearing panties and when she stood on her tip toes to get a glass from the cabinet, Al got a got look at her bare butt. When Julie came in the bedroom she told me she had just gave Al an eyeful and she said she loved his reaction when she turned around. She said she loved letting a different man see her butt and she proved her point when she raised her gown to show me her wet pussy. We were so excited me made love all night long. The next morning she went to use the bathroom and she didn't bother to put anything on. Al was already up and when she opened the bedroom door he saw her totally nude. Even though Julie is 48, she still has a great body. Julie said good morning and went to the bathroom. When she came back she was so excited telling me. She crawled and me and we made love again. Al must have told Ann what he had seen, because that day we couldn't do anyting because of the heavy rain and we were watching a movie and TV and I noticed Ann wasn't wearing any panties under her short shirt. Unlike Julie who has a full bush, Ann was shaved. I have never seen such large pussy lips. She caught me looking and she gave me a little smile. That night it was still raining so we broke out the Jack Daniels. The conversation turned to sex and Al asked if we had even had sex with other couples, becasue they had several times. We said we had talked about it, but that had been the extent of it. They asked we wanted to try it and when I looked at Julie I could tell she wanted to. We were soon naked and now I realized why Ann always seemed happy. Al had a cock that was at least 10. Julie's eyes almsot popped out of her head when she saw it, which made me envious. Ann made the first move when started kissing me. She soon started sucking my cock and Julie was enjoying watching her. Al then started feeling Julie's large breast and then while Ann was still giving me head he laid her on the loor and opened her legs. No other man had even seen Julie's pussy and I loved it. He then started eating her out. Ann then had me get in a 69 postion and I tasted my second puusy. I looked over at Julie and her and Al were also in a 69 position and she was trying to get all of his big cock in her mouth. She finally got most of it and I couldn't beleive my Julie was giving him such a workout. Ann then told me she wanted my cock in her and she mounted me. She was much looser than Julie, but she really knew how to please a man. Al had Julie roll over and I saw him slid his big cock in her. Julie was getting very vocal in expressing how much she liked it, which spurred Al on even more. I coudl hear his balls slapping against her. I felt Ann have an orgasim and I shot off soon afterwards. Al was just getting warmed up and Ann and I just took in the show. I loved watching Julie being treated like a slut as Al had her in ever position that I had ever heard of and then some. He lasted for along time, before he buried his cum in her. When we went to bed, Julie had me look at her red, swollen pussy, full of his cum and her juices. She said she lsot count of the number of ogasism she had. The next morning she was sore, but she still wanted to make love to me. That week was one big orgy as we got together with Al and Ann every day. One night Julie told Ann to shave her pussy while we watched. They ended up going down on each other and Julie later told me had always wanted a bi experience. When the week was over Al and Ann invited us to a swinger party and we accepted. We had sex with several other couplde and we now make it a weekly thing. We still love each other and our sex life is even better now.

Straight Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

It was inevitable that we were going to have another threesome. It has become the norm almost. Sex withone person seems a bit strange in some ways. I still love to feel my cock in a tight wet pussy but it is some how more fun when there is someone else to join in and encourage especially when the going is hot hard and heavy. We got in and it was clear she wanted cock and we were keen to oblige. We needed few preliminaries and soon were rolling about naked on the bed. My pal was typically keen to bury his cock inside her and pulled her to the end of bed and she obliged by spreading her legs wide as he licked her clit savouring her juices. I watched as her breasts rose and fell and her nipples erected with the delight of his licking. He stood up and prepared to enter her. She called to him saying fuck me, fuck me, I want that big hairy cock in me now. He was only to happy to help and rubbed her cunt lips with his big cock head and slowly pushed in inch by inch until the his big dark bush was all I could see. and then began a slow deep pump pulling out to expose his hard ridged cock shaft and then pushed it in back to his bush. The rhythm was set up and was at a loss what to do. Then I thought well why not and straddled her face lowering my hard and hairy balls to her lips. Her tongue lapped at my bollocks and found my special spot in the midst of my pubic forest. She loves hairy balls and we both do a good job on bollock hairs. My cock was of course massively hard and my forskin had snapped back to expose my glans which dripped sweet thick pre-cum. My meatus is large and was gaping as it dripped my man lube. My mate looked down and said great hard-on well man it sure felt great I can say. Her sucking was more frantic as she lapped my scrotum. I puled out and turned away and placed my cock against her lips and she licked and sucked and I approached a climax that was going to be intense. he hand reached between my legs and massaged my wet tight balls and I knew what to do next. I said to her I was going to spunk and not to swallow as she usually does. I know I taste good as both have tasted me and told me as much. I groaned as I began coming a large load of creamy semen. She was good to her word and held my load in her mouth. She leant over and slowly let it drain into my hand still thick and creamy. I then stood beside her and poured it onto his cock on the outward stroke and watched as it slid inside her as a thick manly lube. Some of course squeezed out and smothered his already sweaty pubes. He needed little more and roared hell fire fuck I'm coming I'm coming and pulled out just a bit too much and sprayed her with a rope of the thickest cum ever. He was out of control and sprayed his last jism onto her stomach. His cock was monstrously hard and dark and I was still semi hard and oozing that thin watery post cum juice. I complimented him on his cum as it was hard and manly. We laid down and rested and gathered our resources. It was clear we both wanted more and we took a different part this time. I love sloppy seconds and needed no effort to slip in to the mess of his and my spunk that covered her quim and bush. He watched as my cock slipped in and out glistening with our man cream. My second cum is usually less fierce but lasts longer as the urge to cum is less. I was able to confidently fuck her without feeling that I had to cum and could concentrate on her pleasure and to his more than my own. I asked him what he wanted and he said a cock suck. I agreed to help him out and sucked his helmet stopping my pumping and could feel her cunt pulse about my cock as she watched another man suck her husband. I could taste her on his shaft. I returned to my main task which was filling that hot hard pussy with my meat. I suggested we swap over and he took my place and began to suck me with his cock engulfed in her wet love hole. He could feel her pulse as she watched his mouth move down my cock. Neither of us really wanted to cum other than in her so we did a spit roast which she was happy to oblige with and we pumped and sucked until he came another intense load of love lava. I came again and this time she swallowed my load not a big one but a good one. Two men, four balls two cocks and four orgasms.

A Robotic Blowjob Machine?  Yes!  The Autoblow is the world's first robotic blowjob machine. Hands-free and effective. Watch the free videos to learn more about 21st century masturbation.

One warm summers evening I was driving home, it was a long way and I decided that if I saw a nice pub I would stop and have a drink and something to eat. Some while later I came across a very old- fashioned looking inn, it advertised food so, as I liked the look of it, I stopped and went in. I ordered a pint and asked for the menu, next to me there was a couple of about my own age, the woman very attractive. They smiled and said good evening, which I reciprocated. I ordered a meal and sat down at one of the tables, the meal wasn't long in coming and I ate with a good appetite. Afterwards I went back to the bar, ordered another pint and got into converation with the couple I had noticed earlier. I was quite surprised when I found the woman quite openly flirting with me, the husband laughed, 'Sorry about Jess,' he said, 'but if she sees a man she likes, she's inclined to want to get friendly!' I laughed and asked how friendly. 'Oh, I expect you'd be surprised,' he replied. he went on to ask about me, whether I was married, where I lived, did I have a girl-friend, did I play around etc. I suspected where this was leading and I wasn't disappointed when they suggested that I went back to their place and had a drink with them, they lived in the village. Well, I went and this is what happened. Their place was a nice period house standing on it's own with no near neighbours, it was very nicely furnished. After the husband, whose name was Mark, had poured us each a large vodka and tonic, Jess disappeared saying that she wanted to get into something more comfortable. When she'd gone Mark said to me that she had obviously chosen me. 'What for?' I asked, 'Well,' he said, 'we're 'players', she has other men and I sometime have other women, but the thing is she really turns me on by wanting me to watch another man making love to her and, as I said, she's chosen you!' 'Don't you mind?' I asked, apparently he didn't in fact, he told me, seeing her doing it with another man really turned him on and they had fantastic sex as a result. Then Jess came back, she was wearing an almost see through short, white nightdress. I guessed that she was younger than Mark and she obviously had a great figure, her breasts moved erotically, the nipples making little circles in the thin fabric as she moved, when the dress moulded itself to her body it revealed a prominent mound. She asked me if I approved. How could I not, she was beautiful. She came up to me and kissed me on the lips, very passionately, pressing her body against mine, I started getting hard. She smiled, took my hand and led me upstairs. Mark followed. She took me into a bedroom, 'There's an en- suite shower there,' she said, 'go and use it, you needn't dress afterwards.' I did as I was told, when I came out Mark went in and Jess kissed me again. She had taken a good look at my equipment, I have just over seven inches and it's thick, half as thick again as most men's cocks. 'What a lovely cock you have Luke,' she said softly as she took it in hand. She played gently with it as we kissed, I felt her breasts, they were much firmer than I had imagined they would be. As she continued to feel me I picked up the hem of her nightie and lifted it off over her head. Then I stepped back and looked over her body. Her breasts were as nice as any I had seen and the plump mound was shaved revealing the neat, rounded, closed lips of her cunt. She was a dark blonde with brilliant blue eyes and a wicked smile, 'You beautiful cunt,' I breathed and kissed her again, I heard Mark come back into the room. Jess said, 'Look at Luke's beautiful cock, darling,' she displayed it to him, 'and lovely big balls too, I bet he has loads of spunk!' Mark had a cock of normal size, well, over six inches sure, but only average thickness and I knew that I'd be giving his wife a good time soon. We went on kissing and I felt her cunt while Mark played with her tits, she lapped it up, opening up quickly and becoming very wet. When she started breathing hard she said, 'Come on Mark, fuck me, I want you first, but I reckon we're going to have a good night tonight.' She knelt on the end of the bed then instructed me to lie beneath her with my head between her thighs, I looked straight up into her cunt. She had a nice looking cunt, regular shape, neat inner lips that didn't project beyond the outer ones and a very big clit. Warm drops of her love-juice fell on my face before I saw Mark's cock appear and touch between the open lips. The skin of the big purple head was so tight it looked as if it would split. Then he entered her, she took him easily and gave a little sigh as he pushed right up inside, she said, 'Ah! Cocks!', then she ducked her head and took mine into her mouth. Jess started to suck in time with her husband's thrusts, as she lubricated plentifully more and more warm drops of her love-juice fell on my face, the liquid was bland, almost tasteless, nevertheless extremely erotic. Mark lasted well, I have researched the length of time most men last before coming and generally speaking it is a matter of no more than five minutes at most. Mark came after nearly fifteen which just about saved me from shooting my spunk down Jess's throat, she pulled off just in time and I didn't ejaculate. Instead she said, 'Now it's your turn, Luke.' She turned round on the bed and spread her legs wide, the spunk I had seen oozing now more obvious. I mounted her and started thrusting, the contents of her cunt squirted out over our thighs and stomachs. I love a sloppy cunt and fucked her enthusiastically, she loved it and, after about three minutes started to come. The contractions of her vagina were awesome, tightening on my cock like I had never experienced before. 'Harder, harder!' she panted and I rammed into her like a man possessed, she loved it crying out and thrashing about as she came time after time. Then I felt the sap rising and told her that I was about to come, 'Fill my cunt then!' she gasped and I obeyed, fierce jets spurted deep into the furthest recesses of her. I flopped on her gasping for breath, 'You lovely fucker!' she said, 'I'll have some more of that later. While I had been fucking her Mark had been busy watching and wanking and he now was hard again and took my place. She screeched as she felt his cock start it's work. Mark held himself above her so that I could see his cock sliding in and out, I soon had a hard on again and was ready when he finally shot his load up her. Wasting no time I rammed my cock into her wide open sloppy cunt, this time I was determined to make it last. Half an hour later I was near coming again, which Jess sensed, 'Do it over me, do it over me!' she panted and I withdrew just in time to do what she wanted. I ejaculated all over her face and tits, loads of it, what she could reach she licked into her mouth. I flopped at her side. When we'd recovered she told me that no-one had ever fucked her for half an hour straight off and I told that I'd had a very good teacher when I was sixteen, a married woman who liked fucking as much as she did and taught me how to last.

Well, Jess had been fucked four times in an hour, she had at least another four times during that night in every position she wanted. I woke up at about ten the following morning and went for a shower then went downstairs. Jess and Mark thanked me for a great night and wanted me to keep in touch for more of the same, but to be truthful, although I had enjoyed it I always had plenty of offers and I didn't bother.

Adult Films on Demand Claim your free minutes.  Thousands of titles to choose in ultra high definition.  Endless hours of pleasure right at your fingertips.  Watch free samples.

I have always been interested in sex, I'm quite an old lady now that I'm thirty-nine but I still get the service I want. I lost my virginity when I was twelve years old and never regretted it. My mother was the mistress of a rich man and we lived in a one bedroomed flat in his big old house. Her lover visited often and my first memory of a male organ, erect, was when he came to fuck my mother one day. We always slept in the same bed and they didn't make me leave when they wanted sex so I had probably seen his cock before the time that I remember. That time he came in the early morning, we were still in bed and he undressed and I saw his cock, he got on our bed and started kissing my mother, he soon had his hand between her thighs. Mum had fair hair and a real bush of pubic hair. I didn't think anything of it I had grown up seeing her naked. After feeling her the man got on top of her and fucked her, at that time of course I didn't know what he was doing. Over the years as I grew up I became used to seeing them doing it and by the time I started to develop at eleven I did know what they were doing. Very often I lay in the crook of my mother's arm as she was fucked and saw what they did, I must have had feelings about it because this was the time when I used to masturbate strongly. This seemed to amuse 'Uncle Frank' as one day he pulled my nightie up and watched as he fucked my mother, then he showed me his cock as he pulled it out after coming up her. It was all red and glistening with white streaks on it and I was very envious of my mother for having it inside her. My breasts grew rapidly and one day Uncle Frank commented on it, my mother smiled and said that yes, I was growing up and did he want to see? He did and she told me to take my nightie off. He had a good look at my breasts and told me to open my legs so that he could see what I had down there. Subsequently he sometimes lifted my nightie and felt my cunt while he was fucking, the result was that I felt part of it all. By the time I was twelve I had a very good figure and I suppose Uncle Frank felt he couldn't wait any longer. He was fucking my mother and, having told me to take my nightie off, was feeling me. He was always very gentle and I thoroughly enjoyed the sensations it gave me. Then he asked my mother if she though that I was old enough, she said that she thought I was. He pulled his cock out of Mum's cunt and moved over me, I felt the tip of his cock inside the mouth of my cunt and then he was pressing it in my hole. He was very gentle and eventually it entered me, I was very wet and excited but when he tried pushing it right up it hurt dreadfully. Mum explained that it was because I was a virgin and if I let him thrust hard into me he'd break my maidenhead and be able to fuck me. It would hurt for a few moments she told me but after that it would be alright. Uncle Frank pulled back so that only the veriest tip of his cock was still in contact, then he rammed into me, there was a moment of searing pain which made me cry and the next moment I felt his cock sliding right up inside. He started fucking straightaway and I soon forgot about the pain. He fucked me gently and became very excited himself until he suddenly came and I felt the hot, fierce spurting of his ejaculation filling my cunt with his spunk. I can't say that I really enjoyed it but afterwards felt that I would like to try again. Well I certainly didn't have to wait long as every Sunday morning thereafter he fucked both my mother and myself and I surely came to like it above all other things. Mum and I often discussed our situation and always talked about sex in the most basic terms, 'I'm a whore really,' she told me, 'we're kept by Frank in this flat because he likes fucking my cunt and he's prepared to support us living here, you're a bonus for him, but he's a good man and we will benefit more because you let him fuck you.' It was true, although Frank was married and his wife lived in the house, he kept Mum as his mistress there until he died, and saw that she was looked after financially when he died. I was long gone by then. By the time I was fourteen I had taken to going out in the evenings at weekends and having fun. Soon after I first started doing this I met a man in a pub who took a real fancy to me, I looked far older than my years and I led him on. We left the pub and went for a walk, it was a warm, balmy evening and he soon found a place where he could start kissing me. I didn't stop him feeling my breasts and I soon felt his erection against my stomach, I put my hand down and felt it. The next moment his hand was up my skirt and feeling me through my pants, I was already wet of course. He lowered me onto the short, soft grass and undressed me, kissing my breasts and teasing my clit or finger fucking me. He soon had his cock out and I played with it until he mounted me and pushed it in. He gave me a good hard fucking shooting his load deep inside me when he came. After he'd finished he said, 'You've done that before!' I agreed that I had and liked it. 'You can't have had it much,' he went on,'you're so young you can't be more than sixteen or seventeen.' 'I'm fourteen,' I told him, 'and I've been fucking for years, I love it!' 'You little bitch!' he cried, 'I could go to gaol for fucking you!' I agreed, 'But only if I tell and I promise you I won't do that, I don't want to end up in care.'

That was just the start, there's lot's more if you want to hear it.

Celebrity Feet Online Thousands of your favorite celebrities and their feet.

A few years back , my husband and I joined a club at our friends cottage on a nice lake . It was a place very far from everyone and the deal was you must not ware any clothes . Wow we thought this could be fun . Being naked all weekend was great and relaxing as we got to meet new friends too . Watching my husband go naked with a hardon all day was just as great too ! But I was also horny , watching other guys . It was a swingers club and we found ourselves lucky as we both agreed this was a great club . My husband had sex with lots of other woman and I had sex with other men . Now we are members for life and we can't wait for the weekend !

Daily Free Blow Job Videos A site about Getting the best blow job, from techniques to share with your partner to reviews of blow job sex toys.

I was with my regular threesome partners and we had spend the morning naked and horny ready porn and watching some hard core movies and had enjoyed a hard three way fuck. We were longing about in the bed looking at some porn with two women licking and sucking each other. The pictures follwed a series where they started off stoking and then sucking each others nipples and then slowly moved down picure by picture until they were taking turns in licking each others soft pink pussies. We were enjoying the pictures and we both got good hard-ons. My mates wife looked on as we discussed the fun that men got from looking at women have sex. She came over and asked what men got from it and to be fair it was a dificult question to answer. Neither of us knew and probably it was as much the fantasy of imagining our own cocks being up one of the tight wet love holes. She asked if we would do a similar live show for her. I was in two minds as we had always worked towards vaginal sex in our sessions and this was a bit of a break from the norm. I looked at my mate and he was willing to try. We had had quick sucks on each other but mostly it ended up with a cock in either her mouth or her pussy. We knew she ejoyed seeing guys pleasure each other and recently I had sucked on his cock as I was fucking her doggy syle. I could feel her pulse with pleasure all along my cock as I was deep inside her as I sucked him. So we started at the first picture and I took the position and began sucking his nipples. They are hairy and large and responded by becoming erect. My hand found the other one and squeezed it gently as it began to erect. The next picture was my turn to and his mouth sucked my nipples until they too we hard on my smooth pecs. She flicked over the page and I was told to lay back and spread my legs apart as his toungue ran dowm my chest and explored with its tip the start of my curly thick pubes. I could see the next picture and it was a toungue in her pussy. I readied myself as his mouth engulfed my balls. He stopped and remarked that my balls were so hairy and how did anyone ever suck them. I really did not care and just said sorry but that is the way they are. She was clearly excited and was gently flicking her clit with her free hand. His mouth then sucked my shaft and took my helmet into his mouth and sucked and sucked with each suck I lifted my hips and moaned. Suddenly it stopped and we had to change places. His cock was dripping as I grasped it and sucked on his huge balls which even when as hard as he was hung low and swayed back and forward as he pumped. I have watched them swing from low as he fucked his wife and they are impressivly large. I then took his cock into my mouth and swallowed a large drop of pre-cum. The next thing I know she is lifting my head from his cock and we are being led by our respective cocks to the shower. The two girls were in the shower and using the shower head on each other. I went first and began to spray the warm water onto his balls as he laid on the floor. The powerful jets parted the thick curly hairs around his arse and his dark golden scrotum pulled tight into his body. She stood outside and was close to cumming and flicked the page as the first woman looked as if she was cumming. I played the water close to his thhick veined shaft and pummelled his balls with the pulsing spray. He lost it and came a violent and loud orgasm with the spunk jetting across his chest where the warmth of the water hardened it into a thick ribbon in his hairy belly and chest. I stood against the wall and he took control and run the water across my balls. I groaned I want to come make me cum as the hard spray hit the shaft and then the top of my cock. It was overpowering and I felt my hot spunk rise up my cock and fly into the air. She wimpered and came powerfully. Finally his mouth engulfed my cock head and sucked on my as the final drips of jism oozed out. We were spent. She was as horny as hell after this but understood why men watch women. As for us well we explored another side of our sexuality and we both got to cum and that is always a good thing. Guys ty this if you are confident and trust the people you are with.

Get Paid to Chat on Your Webcam We are hiring guys, girls and couples webcam model from their homes. $30-$50+ per hour. No sign up fees.

I am an old woman now, in my late seventies in fact, but I still like to remember the sexual adventures I had when I was younger. The best sex I ever had was when I was thirty-eight. I was married and had a son of fifteen and a daughter of eighteen, however my husband was old before his time and hadn't touched me for years. I'd had other sexual adventures but this one happened in my own home. I belonged to a women's organisation and one evening we had had a demonstration of domestic appliances. I was much taken with a new type of washing machine, it was what they called a twin-tub. I already had a machine which washed the clothes and had a powered wringer, a vast improvement on what went before! At the end of the demonstration the man who gave it took names and addresses of women who wanted a demonstration in their homes and I put my name down. A week or so later I had a phone call to make an appointment and arranged it for the following week. Apart from the washing machine I was very taken with the man who did the demonstration, he was a little younger than myself I thought, good-looking and very sexy. Sex was on my mind as I hadn't had sex for months. On the day the man duly came, I will call him John, my name is Betty incidentally, and brought a twin-tub washing machine into my kitchen. It was a very warm summers day and with a view to making the most of myself and also keeping cool I just had lightweight undies on under a button through cotton dress with a low neckline. John started the demonstration, the most popular wash was whites, which most women still boiled, he told me that boiling was not strictly necessary but that, if one wanted to, it was easy to boil with the in-built immersion heater. Immediately we began I saw that John took advantage of my low neckline to observe my breasts, barely concealed by the light bra I had on. Thus encouraged I brushed against him occasionally, the contact certainly thrilled me and I hoped did the same for him. As the demonstration advanced, John took his jacket off and he occasionally made contact with me as I stood next to the machine and he put his hands on my waist to move me out of his way as he moved around. I felt my nipples rise and knew that they would be noticeable too, John duly took note. He asked questions about my family and what they would be doing and I told him that my husband was at work and wouldn't return until nearly seven, my son was at school and would be going to extra-curricular activities after, while my daughter was also at work and would be the first home at about four-thirty. 'We have plenty of time then,' was John's comment. While the load was washing I made coffee and we sat opposite each other on stools and I was able to display a lot of thigh, all quite innocently of course! I had a very good figure in those days, petite, with small shapely breasts and a neat body with good legs. I took every chance to display my charms and, as time went on, John took the opportunity to touch me more and more. He complimented me on my figure and appearance and said he thought that I didn't look old enough to have a daughter of eighteen, it was probably flattery, but you tell me of any woman who doesn't like to be flattered. All the time he was eyeing my figure and I enjoyed it immensely wondering if he intended to take it further. Well, he did, after the conclusion of the demonstration we sat talking about me buying one and having another coffee, when we rose he asked me if I minded if he kissed me. Obviously I didn't mind at all and he gave me a passionate kiss such as I hadn't enjoyed for years. My body responded, my nipples tingled and I felt things developing down below. We kissed again as he held me tightly, I felt the bulk of his genitals against my stomach, he wasn't hard but he was getting that way. Impulsively I kissed him back, fiercely, and his hand felt my breasts. My nipples were hard as stones and I rubbed myself against him. With that he put one arm round my shoulders and stooped to put the other round behind my knees. He lifted me up, 'Where's the bedroom?' he asked. I directed him along the passage of our four bedroomed bungalow to the spare room, unbuttoning my dress as we went. When he set me down by the bed I let the dress fall to the floor and unclipped my bra and let that fall too. Nothing was said, we both were breathing heavily. John took off his tie and shirt, then his shoes and socks followed by his trousers, his thing looked huge in his tight briefs. We kissed again and I could feel it getting hard against me, he caressed my breasts as we kissed then bent to kiss and suck my nipples. My body began to throb, I said, 'I expect you'd like to take these off?', indicating my knickers. He smiled, lifted me up and put me on the bed. He started kissing me in ways I had never been kissed before, my lips, face, eyes, neck and down to my breasts which he kissed and sucked at my nipples. Then he started down lower, at that time I knew nothing of oral sex and had no idea what he was doing, he said, 'Lift your bottom,' I did and he pulled my pants off. He stared between my thighs and I spread my legs to let him see more easily. Then to my amazement he kissed the lips of my vulva. Thrills shot through me, but they were as nothing to what followed, for he pushed his tongue into my vagina and did me with it before drawing back and teasing my clitoris with it. I had never felt the way I felt then, the emotion was so intense that I thought I would faint. Then he knelt up and removed his briefs revealing a glorious looking penis. It was a good seven inches or so long, straight and as thick as a cucumber, I had never seen anything like it. Then he lowered himself on me and kissed me on the mouth, I could taste myself and somehow it was supremely erotic. He said, 'You know what I am going to do now, don't you?' 'Yes', I replied, 'you're going to do me.' And he did. His magnificent organ opened me as he pushed, I was very wet by then and, thick as it was, it slid in me easily. He paused, letting me feel it inside my throbbing vagina, then he started doing me. I never had sex like it, I'd never known a penis rub my clitoris the way his did, let alone the incredible way it massaged me inside. The thrills were intense, the only way I had ever achieved orgasm before was by masturbating, which I performed frequently in lieu of proper sex, now he made me come. Not just once but time and again while he did me for over half an hour. Finally he could hold on no longer and he ejaculated, he came like no other man I'd ever had too, fierce spurts that seemed to go on for minutes at a time and filled my vagina with his seed. He rested on top of me as I kissed and caressed him until we had both recovered. He rolled off and I went off and washed myself, not that it made a lot of difference, there was so much semen inside me that it oozed out for ages afterwards. I put warm water in a bowl, took soap, a flannel and a towel, added a shot of Scotch in a small glass and took it into the bedroom. I gave him the Scotch which he drank as I cleaned him up. When I'd finished we kissed again several times, 'Do I take it that you liked that?' he asked. I assured him that I had and said that I hoped that there'd be plenty more where that came from. He said there wouldn't be now because he had work to do, but he told me that he'd arrange an afternoon off and come to see me and make love to me as many times as I wanted. He did too and the whole family wondered why I suddenly blossomed, I could easily have told them, I was so proud of my lover. After two years a 'good' neighbour told my husband and that was the end of it, but I have never forgotten John my fantastic lover.

Daily Free Blow Job Videos A site about Getting the best blow job, from techniques to share with your partner to reviews of blow job sex toys.

The wife & I / Truckers & Hitchhikers. As I told you in part 2 my wife, Barb and I hooked up with Toni again on several occasions. It would usually consist of the three of us going out for a beer and then going to our house or her apt. Then she would eat Barbs pussy for as long as Barb would let her. One Saturday morning Barb & I were sitting around the house and having our morning coffee when Toni telephoned. She asked if we would like to go out for breakfast with her and we said we would and she asked us to pick her up at her place. When we arrived and pulled into her parking lot I noticed two guys working on a car. They watched us when we pulled in and parked, which I thought was unusual at the time. Toni opened her door and invited us in and then asked Barb if she would walk with her to the store before we left. I offered to drive to the store but Toni said she would rather walk and so the two of them left. I turned the television on and watched the news while they were gone. After about an hour I began to wonder what was keeping them. I looked out side and noticed the two guys that had been working on the car were nowhere in sight. I kind of figured that they must have had a good reason for watching us drive in and then I heard Barb and Toni returning. When they came in to the apt. I noticed that Barb had something in her hair and when I mentioned it to her she looked in a mirror and blushed. Toni told me that they had gone over to the apt. of her two friends ( the guys from the parking lot). It seems that she and Barb had planned this from the start. Toni said that as soon as they walked in she started taking Barbs pants down and then pushed down into a chair and started eating her pussy. Both of her friends took turns fucking Barb's mouth and it seems that one of them desided to cum in her hair. I was annoyed that they would cut me out of the action. We left for breakfast a short time later after Barb fixed her hair. While we were eating, Barb and Toni told me all of the details of their little trist. Barb said that she felt like such a slut but that just talking about it was turning her on. She and Toni started talking about how many guys they thought they could suck off in a day and how they would go about finding them. Barb said that guys are just male sluts and that all it would take is to flash them and they would do the rest. Barb suggested to Toni the she come with us and see how many truckers they could suck. Toni declined the invitation and after breakfast we dropped her off at her apt. I asked Barb if she was serious and she said yes. When we got back in the truck and headed for the freeway she began removing her clothes so that she was just wearing her coat. The coat is calf length and with it buttoned no one is the wiser that she is naked under it. Also the nice thing about being in the truck is that it is high enough that only the long haul truckers can see into the cab. We spent the rest of the day driving. As we would pull along side of an out of state lisenced truck Barb would see if she liked the looks of the driver and if so she would get his attention and show him her lack of clothes. Most of them would stay along side while she fingered herself and pulled on her nipples. During the hours of daylight it was difficult to find places that were private enough for her to suck the drivers off without attracting the attention of the police.. The two that she did got to watch her finger herselt while she was sucking them. As we passed through one city during the day we looked for and found a porno theater. We sat in the back row and within a few minutes a guy moved into our row. When he sat down next to Barb she looked at him and he smiled at her. It was at that time she saw him take out his cock. She unbuttoned her coat and let him play with her tits and pussy while she played with his cock. After a bit he started breathing heavier and she went down on him. This guy couldn't have lasted 3 minutes total and the movie wasn't that good. Barb said that she didn't mind as she was on a mission besides he gave her a fair amount of cum and she thought he tasted good. During the rest of the day and night Barb sucked a total of 7 guys plus Toni' two friends. She didn't let any of them fuck her during the entire day. She said that it was just one of those days where all she wanted was to suck cock. She said that she was surprised that there were not more eager guys out there. She was disappointed with the low number of guys and desided to try and have Toni arranged a party. That is another story.

Vagina Pictures Documentary Free picture site created to dispel myths about the human female vagina appearance and vagina sizes. Includes a vagina survey.

Our threesome sessions recently took on a new turn when we put on a show for my friends wife. It was a sucking and wanking show but it showed us that we need no boundaries to our pleasure so long as we are open with each other and happy with what we do. We met again for a few hours and decided to do a joint oral session on each other. The treat today was to have one of us sucked of by my mates wife and the other to perform oral sex on the other. We flipped a coin and my mate would be sucked and he would fellate me. We took to the bed and stripped down. There is no pretense this is about cumming and pleasure that we give to each other. He laid on the bed and she began sucking the big hairy ball sac that hangs low between his legs. I could see his balls tighten and the sac thicken as his cock thickened and became fully erect reaching a full hard size quickly. She nuzzled his hairy hole and pulled on his cock to expose his dark cock head. I sat beside him and offered him my own dark hairy scrotum and he licked my balls until I hardened and my own foreskin rolled back to expose my large glans. His hand wrapped around the base of my cock and rubbed my balls firmly stroking the big bush of black curly pube hairs. I looked over and her mouth was working on his cock which glistened showing the thick veins off. His eyes were closed as his mouth engulfed my cock and sucked me down until his lips touched my bush. I groaned and slowly pumped in and out enjoying the stubble on my cock shaft. A strange sensation but it is about cumming and how the cum happens is within reason not the issue. His own sensations were growing and her hand massaged his balls and rubbed his penis shaft. I know when he is close and could sense it. His hairy nipples were erected and his pube covered abdomen was rising and falling quickly and his breath came in shorter gasps on my cock. He stopped briefly so say Oh babe I love you and the way you suck me off, suck me down. He began to ejaculate and pumped harder into her mouth. I took my call and let fly squirting my spunk into his mouth. His hands grabbed my balls and squeezed in time with my spasm spurts. He sucked and sucked and kept every drop as did she. My cock softed and fell from his mouth. He kissed his wife and said I really love you lifted his head and looked at me and said thank you for giving him the chance to explore another cock and see the pleasure he can give.

Masturbation Videos On Demand View the hottest high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free Previews.  Free Minutes.

After readuing 40 or 50 of the short stoties I have come to the conclusion that very few men know how to suck a pussy properly. They seem to like the woman to lie on her back and more or less crawl up between her legs , this is not the best way to have all the fun and pleasure, First it is better to have a bed with a headboard , better for the wife or girlfriend to hold on to and get better leverage. Now I lay down on my back completely relaxed and my wife actually sits on my face, this way she can push her pussy down on my nose and lips and holding the headboard can slide her cunt back and forth on my lips amd nose and I can lick and stick my tongue up her box, It will start to get completely wet and juicy and give her orgasms like never before. If you are in to threesomes it is very easy to have a male friend crawl up behimd her and shove his eight hard inches into her cunt or even her ass. I have even had my friend ram it into my ass and you cannot believe the thrill that will give you, more later

Male Sex and Masturbation Free site with male sex surveys, answers, and personal stories on sex, sexuality, and masturbation.

We cannot seem to stop the threesomes that we have been havind for a couple of years now. It is a mixture of sucking and wanking and good old fashioned hard sex with lots of pumping and wet juicy pussies and hard male cocks. We have explored our sexuality and each others bodies and so long as there is no pressure we do what we like with each other. I never believed that I would be happy to suck another mans cock or give mine to be sucked but we trust each other and the pleasure that a man gives to himself can be given to another. Equally the penis can give pleasure to another man as it does to a woman. Here is the latest. We had gone back to my place and watched some good porn and got naked. Both of us had got a hard-on when we watched but we were both soft now and were just talking with each other. I could see her looking at our cocks and wondering if she would get any. I looked across and could see the lips of her vagina moist and pink between the short soft hairs. I then glanced across as Mal was seated opposite me. His cock was soft but large and hung from his dark bush over large and loose hanging hairy balls. He rubbed them gently and lifted them to expose the thick dark hairs behind them. I looked up and said I really need to empty my nuts. He smiled and said we can both it you know. His wife walked over and began caressing my balls. She loves the fact that they are really hairy as her husbands are and often compares the thickness and curliness of our pubes. My cock takes little provovation and began to harden with her strokes to the shaft. I found my hand slipping into her push and began to caress her lips and clitoris. We fell to the floor and began to mutually perform oral sex with her mouth eagerly engulfing my shaft. My own tongue darted in and out of her wet vaginal opening. I suddenly saw his head below me and he slipped his tongue into her slit. We were as close as anything and his strong muscular tongue touched mine as we enjoyed her moistness. he got up and then went to speak to her and she stopped sucking on me as deeply leaving just my cock head in her hot mouth where she tongued it gently. I usually part my legs when being sucked to allow access to the area behind my ball bag where the hairs are abundant and become intensely sensitive to stroking. He sucked my balls for me and rnn his tongue down the shaft of my cock and placed his tongue into her mouth and flicked it over my head. Returning to my balls he just said it is a good job I do not mind hairy bollocks as yours are like a gorilla. He took my entire ball sac into his mouth and sucked on it. My balls are average sized but super hairy. She pulled back and just said fuck me now, put your big hard hairy cock inside me. I obeyed and slipped all my inches in until my pubes by now wet with saliva meshed with hers. I was confidently fucking her when he joined me sitting across her face and lowered his very large hairy scrotum into her mouth and she began to tea bag him. I could see her tongue dart across his large tight balls parting the dense mat of hairs behind his balls. His cock was of course enourmously hard and his helmet almost purple. The veins on his cock shaft stood out prominantly. I managed to say face away and I will give your balls some action. He did so exposing his sweaty balls to me which I sucked on. I could not have got both in as Mal has large balls but he appreciated the attention they were getting. He was close and said he was going to cum and he thought it would be a big one. Where did we want him to cum. We both knew and said at once cum on my cock and I will use it as the sexiest lube ever. Not that we needed anthing like lube as we were both super wet. He positioned himself close to where my cock was sliding in and out in and out deep and fast. His face twisted in pleasure and he began to shoot thick and hard onto my cock and into my pubic hairs. The quantity of spunk was impressive and it was quickly pushed into her wet love hole as my cock pounded harded and harder. My pubes were wet and sticky with lots or juice and I knew I wanted them to se me cum. She smiled at me as I pulled my hard dripping cock from her wet slimy cunt and came with a roar of manly animal passion spurting my love cream high into the air as it fell on her abdomen and breasts. Spurt after spurt of spunk I thought it would never stop. I had cum like a porn star. I do not think I will ever cum like that again.

The blowjob machine now exists.  A new machine called the Autoblow now gives you the real sensation of a perfect blowjob - demo video & more information is just 1 click away.

My name is Adrian and my job often takes me away for anything up to a week, I am very highly sexed, as is my wife Lynn. The difference up to this time was that whereas I didn't shag other women, my wife, with my permission, sometimes did. This all goes back to before we married, it was second time around for both of us, in my case widowhood in Lynn's case a brutal wife beater and divorce. However it was true of both of us that we were used to plenty of variety in our sexual partners, so that after three years or so I felt that Lynn was missing the excitement of having other cocks. She began talking about a man she came into contact with on a regular basis and I recognised the yearning for a something different. We had a talk about it which resulted in my telling her that she could go with him on certain conditions. First that I had a look at him and made my own mind about him, that she shouldn't meet him locally and that, in any case she must be home after her assignation no later than one thirty in the morning. I had my own reasons for this decision, not the least being that the thought of Lynn being shagged by another man excited me and I desperately wanted to feel what it was like to fuck her as soon afterwards as possible. This sets the context of my story. Over the years this worked perfectly and our sex together after her meeting a man of her choice was fantastic. On this particular Friday afternoon I arrived home after being away all week rather earlier than I had anticipated. As it happened I made no noise entering the house and putting my case down by the stairs I heard Lynn talking to someone. Then another voice said, You are lucky, fancy Adrian letting you have sex with someone else whenever you want and there's me, haven't had sex for over two years! I listened on, Lynne said, I can't understand it, you're an attractive girl with a good figure, you'd think any man would be glad to shag you! Which was true, the voice belonged to Zoe, she was in the same age bracket as Lynn, mid-thirties, maybe not as pretty as Lynn but certainly attractive. Then I heard Zoe say, So what was this guy like Wednesday night? I pricked my ears up, Lynn hadn't said anything to me about having an assignation while I was away, she said, Oh, he was great, he had the biggest prick I've ever had up me, he wasn't actually as good as Ade is but the size of his cock made sure that he worked my clit like mad all the time! I didn't get home till six in the morning! I eased my way quietly out pulling the door up behind me, then I returned with my lap-top and other gear and made a noise coming in. The voices stopped instantly. Then Lynn came out and, throwing her arms around me, kissed me passionately, Zoe followed. I said, Hello Zoe, alright? Yes thanks Adrian, actually I ought to be going, she laughed, never intended to be here so long but you know what women are like when we get talking! She kissed Lynn, See you some time over the weekend Lynn, then turned to me, I deliberately kissed her hard on the lips as I pressed myself against her, I was half-hard already and she obviously felt it. She drew away with a smile on her face, looking rather confused. When she'd gone Lynn said, What was that all about? You fucking some bloke I knew nothing about! I replied. She blushed, Well, it was just one of those things.... I said, Yes a hard cock!. I stepped up to her, put my hands up under her skirt and, puilling her pants down, pushed her down on the hall carpet. I dropped my trousers and underpants, got down on her, spreading her legs and pushed my cock up her. I fucked her hard, You little whore, I panted, next time you want to fuck someone clear it with me first! I rammed myself up her so hard it hurt her on the hard floor, she said nothing but yelped once or twice before I shot my load up her. I picked up her knickers and dried my cock then threw them at her, You do that again and it won't be my cock I'll be ramming up that beautiful cunt of yours, now get up and get my dinner! Suitably chastened and without a word she cleaned herself up and did so, I went and had a shower, I wasn't truly angry with her, but in that situation you have to show her who's boss don't you? That night in bed Lynn apologised, she also told me that it was something she had done many times and asked my forgiveness. We were soon making love and while we did I told her that I didn't mind her in the least getting fucked while I was away, but I did want to be told beforehand although I did prefer her to do it when I could fuck her afterwards. The following morning as we were breakfasting she said, You must have overheard what I was saying to Zoe? I did, I replied, and she is obviously in need of attention. Lynn said, Well, I'll make it up to you then, you've never had another woman since we were married, have you? I said that I hadn't, Then why don't I persuade Zoe to have sex with you, you've always said that she attracted you. I wouldn't mind, I replied. A few weeks later Lynn said, I've set it all up for the weekend, with Zoe I mean, I think she's pretty nervous but I told her that we'd all be in bed together and I'd see that she got what she wanted. That Friday night Zoe arrived at half-seven and the three of us sat down to dinner together. There was plenty of wine and I could see that Lynn was excited at what we were about to do while Zoe was a little apprehensive. I played up to her like mad and she gradually got more into it. It turned out that Zoe became aroused by watching porn, mainly lesbian stuff, so Lynn had got a couple of videos in and after dinner we watched them, drinks in hand. I was sat between Lynn and Zoe and as the evening went on both women becmae more and more aroused. I had an arm round each and I had a good feel of Zoe's firm, small breast, the nipple hardened and, as the two women on the screen kissed and sucked at each other's nipples, I turned and kissed her. She responded. I let go of Lynn and turning to Zoe unbuttoned her blouse, took it off then removed her bra. As she continued watching the video I kissed and sucked her nipples. Lynn said, I think it's time for bed don't you? We went upstairs, the women went into the bathroom and showered, they came out naked and I noticed that Zoe was now shaved down below, Lynn had told me that she had a real bush. I went into the bathroom and showered too, when I came out Lynn and Zoe had arms around each other kissing. Lynn forced her leg between Zoe's so that each had a thigh pressed against the other's pussy. Breast were kissed and suckled as I watched, my cock getting harder and harder, I had never seen two women playing with each other, in the flesh so to speak. The parted after a few moments and I saw my wife go down on her friend, Lynn's good with her tongue as far as a man is concerned now she proved she was just as good with a woman. I couldn't stand on the sidelines any longer and pushing her aside I took her place. Zoe had a nice looking cunt, already aroused the plump lips were now parted to reveal small inner lips, a good sized clit and a lovely tight little hole to her vagina. I used my tongue frantically then was astonished to see Lynn knelt over her friend with her cunt sliding over her face. I was incredibly turned on and mounted Zoe, with difficulty as Lynn didn't move, and puched my cock into the mouth of Zoe's neat cunt. She pushed her hand down between us and entered my cock into hetr love canal, I pushed up inside her. Was she gasping because she felt my cock sliding up there, or because she was licking Lynn's cunt? I didn't know. Soon though Lynn rolled away and watched as I fucked her friend. The previous night Lynn and I had fucked three times because we knew that if we did that I would last a lot longer with Zoe. I'm pretty good at lasting although a new cunt was always something of a challenge in that direction. However all was well and I gave Zoe what she wanted a good half-hour of controlled, strong fucking. When I finally finished and shot my load deep inside her, she came and cried out with each spurt. I lay panting on top of her until Lynn rolled me off and went down on her friend again. Zoe came and came as Lynn sucked my spunk out of wide open cunt. Finally we lay on the bed, panting, side by side enjoying the aftermath of good sex. Lynn, always the master, or should it be mistress, of sexual situations soon sucked my flaccid cock into her mouth and proceded to get me hard again, whereupon she made me enter Zoe and start fucking her again. This time I knew it would last as long as I wanted it to, so I made sure that Zoe got everything she wanted including watching me ejaculate all over her very willing body. She said afterwards that it was something she had always wanted to watch but never had.

By then I was knackered and I lay by the two women as they proceded to have sex with each other. It lasted for ages, it must have done for I dozed off and they were still going when I woke up! As I watched I became hard again and, at Zoe's request, I fucked Lynn, she had never seen anyone else having sex and it really got her going again! This ended up some considerable time later with me coming over both woman, they cleaned each other up with their mouths before we all went to sleep. It didn't end there for I was persuaded to fuck both women several times the rest of the weekend. Zoe is now a regular visitor.

Masturbation Stories Free. Share your own. Read from thousands of stories about sex and masturbation. First time encounters, solo and mutual masturbation stories and more.

I just got back from our annual family reunion at a local campgrounds here in central Minnesota. I am 38, mother of two girls who are 5 and 8 yrs old. My husband came back to our camper very late Friday night, drunk and broke from playing poker. He passed out on our bed. I had been waiting for him, hot and horny, playing with myself a little bit now and then to keep everything juicy. Now he had woke up the girls and they crawled into bed with me. I seen this was going nowhere. I slipped on my nighty and went down to the biffy to pee and maybe finish off an overdue orgasm. In the light of the moon I walked the trail and rounded the corner of the toilets, and bumped square into my uncle. He is 61. Jeeez, you scared me. He said, and gently took my arm. I told him I was sorry. He asked me if Carl made it back to bed. I told him, yeah, and we talked a bit. I could see he was looking me over in the moonlight. And for some reason I didn't mind it. Then out of the blue, I told him what I was coming here to do. He laughed and asked if I needed a hand. I said maybe I did. His hand brushed against my boob and I stepped closer to him. Then it was hands all over the place, his and mine. Next thing I knew we were laying on the ground and he was gently rubbing my clitty in small circles with his finger tips and I was on the verge of having a whopper. I told him to wait cuz I wanted him in me when I went. He didn't need to be asked twice. He barely got in me and I just went into spasms. I couldn't help jerking pussy and I grabbed his butt and yanked him deep into me. He blew a juicy wad and we laid there with everything pulsing inside. Then we got up and we both into the toilet and performed cleanup. The next morning at the lakeside breakfast, my aunt said that some kids were having sex on the trail by the toilets. They were loud and disgusting. I said that I didn't hear anything because our camper is too far away. My uncle smiled and sipped his coffee. He may have seen 61 birthdays but can he ever screw! He was fantastic! It wasn't an affair or a love thing. It was just a much needed bump in the night!!! I am getting wet just telling you about it!

Adult Toys Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm.  Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!

I saw her as I was driving home one late afternoon in early Autumn. I couldn't believe it when I first saw her, there she was turning round at the sound of my car, the rain lashing down so hard that it was bouncing off the road a foot high. She was wearing a long dress and was absolutely saturated. Despite my astonishment I stopped and she ran to the door and opened it, Get in, I said. The dress was a thin summer one and her breasts were completely outlined as the material clung to her skin, she obviously had no bra on as I could see her swollen aureola and stiff little nipples, I wondered if she was wearing anything at all under that dress. She got in, panting, crying, shivering, I turned the heater on full blast and directed as much as I could in her direction. Oh, thank you, thank you so much, she said, I didn't think anyone would ever stop. Where are you going? I asked. She shrugged, Dunno, anywhere. She was very pretty, difficult to ascertain her age, she gave off this incredible sexual magnetism. I said, Run away, have you? She shrugged again, then I noticed that she didn't have even as much as a handbag, You won't get anywhere to stay with no money, I told her. I know, she replied, she continued to inspire a strong attraction. I said, If you like you can stay at my place tonight, you can't stay out in this, what do I call you? She gave me a very old fashioned look but I kept my eyes on the road, Alright, she said it very grudgingly, as if she were doing me a favour, and you can call me Red. We had a good few miles to go and no town of any size on the way. Half an hour or more later I turned off the main road into the lane where I lived, a couple of miles on I stopped at my gates and jumped out to open them, then drove in, I ran back to close the gates then shepherded the woman to the door. As we entered she gazed round as if she had never been in such a place. I closed the door and took her into the kitchen, water still dripped from her dress, You'd better take that off, I told her, Don't worry, I'm not about to take advantage of you, I'll find something to wrap you up in. I went upstairs and got a bath-sheet from the airing cupboard then returned. The dress was on the floor by the washing machine and she was standing with her back to me, one hand between her thighs and the other across her breasts. I gave her the towel and she snatched it out of my hands revealing a pert little breast and wrapped it around herself quickly. You'd better take a shower before you catch your death of cold, come on. She followed me upstairs, her whole attitude was wary. I took her into the bathroom and showed her how to work the shower, I've no women's clothes, I said, but I can probably find you a long T-shirt, Okay, she muttered. I left her, found a T-shirt and left it outside the bathrrom door and went downstairs, I made myself a large vodka and tonic then set about making a meal. I stuffed her dress, I was right, there were no knickers, into the washer and set it going. After about fifteen minutes she came down with the T-shirt on. She looked very appealing with her very dark auburn hair, emerald green eyes and porcelain complexion, her nipples performed little circles as she walked. What are you doing? she asked. Making dinner, something simple, a kedgeree. Kedgeree? What's that? I told her, I make it with tinned salmon, should be made with smoked haddock really but I don't have any, don't worry you'll like it. I offered her a vodka and tonic, she shook her head, A glass of wine then? Yes, she replied. She watched me make the meal, when it was ready she followed me into the living room and we sat and ate it on our laps with glasses of wine and watched the news on television. She seemed extra interested when the local news came on but relaxed afterwards. There was no conversation although I tried to draw her out, she seemed totally disinterested.... or was she just being extra careful not to reveal anything about herself? I didn't know. She was a bit careless with her modesty and a couple of times I saw a glimpse of a dark area as she crossed and uncrossed her legs. I hadn't had sex for a few months and I was sitting there half-hard. After a while she said she was very tired and wanted to go to bed, I'll show you to your room. As we ascended the stairs she said sharply, I don't want any funny business. Funny business? I queried. You know, sex, she replied. I said, I'm a normal man, with possibly a higher sex drive than most, but I don't go around attacking women. In fact there's a lock on the door of the room you'll have, so you needn't worry. I was steaming, not that she apologised. I showed her into the room and showed her how the lock worked, then said goodnoght and left. I went down and found a porn channel on Sky and watched that with a hard on for an hour or so then went to bed. I had had a hard week and I went off straight away thinking about the woman and how sexy she was. I always sleep in the nude and I was awakened some time during the night by a soft nude body sliding into bed with me. A hand sought my cock and I was kissed. Well there was only one other person in the house and she grabbed my hand and put it between her thighs. There was a soft pad of thick, damp, pubic hair then I felt the lips of her vulva. They were slightly apart and wet. What's all this about? I asked. I was so rude to you, she replied, you're a lovely man to do what you have for me. I haven't anything else so this, she pressed down on the hand I had on her vulva, is yours. I said nothing, she began to stroke my cock which was rapidly becoming hard, she kissed me again, more passionately. I was already past the point of no return and started stroking the slippery lips of her cunt, they opened quickly and she started to pant. I felt the inner lips, quite well defined but small, and pushed a finger into her vagina, fucked her with it then caressed the hard nub of her clit. Her hand had tightened on me and she was wanking me hard. You'd better stop that, I told her, otherwise I'll be shooting my load all over you. Fuck me then, she replied. I moved over her as she spread her legs, she handled my cock, put it the right place, and I slid up her. She gave a little gasp then held me tight as I started fucking. After a moment or two she said, Oh that's so nice, fuck me harder! Then Harder, harder! She was panting as she became more and more aroused, Please, don't come up me, she gasped, I'm not protected. A second or two later I pulled out fast and immediately shot my load all over her. She pulled me down, kissing me passionately, I slid on her spunky body. She grabbed my cock and gently played with it as I slowly recovered. Then I kissed her, Stay there, I said. I went down stairs then back up to the bathroom where I cleaned myself up, I filled the bowl I had gone down for with warm water, took a flannel and towel and went back and cleaned her up. to do this I switched the bedside light on. She was incredibly beautiful lying there in the nude, her lovely little breasts were iced by my spunk, the aureola and nipples erect making them look conical. She had a pronounced mound which was covered with auburn hair as dark as that on her head, strangely though there was no hair down the lips of her cunt which was wide open revealing the inner lips and finger shaped clit. After I had cleaned her I kissed her clit. Can you fuck again? she asked. If you can get me hard I'll fuck you alright! I told her. I put the bowl on the floor and as I turned back she manoeuvred herself around so as to take my cock in her mouth. The flaccid organ soon recovered and stiffened, she gave a final suck and then lay on her back and opened her legs again. I pushed into her, now I was more with it. She was much tighter than most women I had been in, but lubricated profusely, her clit was well massaged and once more she began to gasp with pleasure. So far as I could tell she hadn't come and when I finally came after about twenty minutes I just turned and sucked her clit and inner lips into my mouth. I sucked, pulled and teased those lovely, delicate parts and she soon panted, Oh! I'm going to come, I'll squirt, I'll squirt! And she did. The first spurt of sweet tasting juice hit my face as I withdrew then I watched astonished as that first jet was followed by at least a dozen more, soaking me and the bed. I stared transfixed at her wonderful cunt as it pulsed in her extasy, my cock still, unbelievably, hard. I moved back over her and pushed my cock at her delicious target, it slid right up her. She cried out, Oh! No, I can't stand any more! I fucked her hard, harder and harder still then pulled out and came all over her face and breasts. I licked the spunk from her face and put it in her mouth, she swallowed hastily, More! she panted. I licked and gave her all of it. Then I flopped back by her side. She kissed me, You wonderful fucker, she said, I've never had sex like that before! After that we dozed off, when we woke I fucked her again and covered her with another load. She was laughing and crying at the same time. I looked at her closely, I said, How old are you? Her face hardened, You don't need to worry, I passed sixteen the day before yesterday! I said, I am so glad, I'm 34, I've fucked more women than you could shake a stick at, but I can tell you that you're the best fuck I have ever had in my life! She laughed, I bet you say that to all the girls, but I don't care it was great. We got up and showered together and Red put the T-shirt back on. I made breakfast, as we ate I said, Look, I'll go into town and get you something to wear, give me a list, with sizes, and I'll buy them for you. She said, You can get me something else too, if there's a Family Planning Clinic there, you can get me a diaphagm, I'll write down the name and size. I went, the nearest town was half an hour away and I was gone well over three hours and returned with a week's groceries as well. I did wonder whether she would still be there when I returned, after all what did I know of her? But she was. She said, give me two minutes and come upstairs. She was naked on the bed with a big smile, I love feeling full of spunk, come on! She was well ready and I gave her a really good fucking, she came but didn't squirt, I did and did, if you know what I mean! She was delighted and wouldn't put any knickers on afterwards, just let it ooze. I asked her why, 'cos I live the sex all over again, she replied.

Red stayed, I won't bore you with the history of her past, it wasn't very pleasant, but we married, my family and friends thought I was mad. But I wasn't, she is the answer to all my sexual fantasies and a great partner to boot. Someday I might tell you of our sexual adventures together, that's worth reading too!

Sexual Health Sexual pleasure achieved through health and education.  Learn ways to enhance your sexual skills, address sexual dysfunctions, and increase the number and strength of your orgasms.

Mt wife Carol grew up in a strict enviroment and was sent to a private school since, her parents didn't want her exposed to all the drugs and free sex that was prevelent during the 70's. I to was sent to that school for academic reasons and that is where I met her. Carol is a beautiful lady and has auburn hair. I was the first to ever touch her private areas and we did some heavy petting the first few months we were dating. I later got my hand on her breast and she got so turned on she took her bra off so I could feel her bare breast. They were not large, but she had long pink nipples. She moaned softly as I sucked and licked them. She didn't stop me when I ran my hand up her skirt or when I when I got my hand in hr panties. I stuck my finger in her wet pussy and she responded by taking her panties off. I was captivated by her flaming red bush and that night I became Carol's first. We had sex ofen after that and in her senior year she got pregnant. We refused to abort the child and we later got married. Now four kids later and twenty years of a mostly happy marriage, we decided to take a week off to ourself. My parents kept the kids and rented a private cabin in the Smoky Mountains. The last night of our vacation, we went to a local bar and to put it mildly we got wasted. Most of the patrons had left by midnight and in fact Carol was the only lady there. Carol was feeling reely good by now and she started doing a sexy dance on the dance floor. She has shared her fantasy of doing a strip show in front of total strangers and after about a dozen of the gusy started cheering for her, she looked at me for approval. I nodded my head yes and she did a slow strip until she was just in her panties and bra. The guys were putting money in her panties and I got turned on when a few rubbed her pussy. Carol then took off her bra and panties and I was so proud of her body that I got a huge errection. From there it turned into a live porn show. The manager of the bar locked the door and the guys started feeling her breast and pussy. She was enjoying it and at least a dozen of the guys fingered her. I just sat back and watched as they enjoyed every inch of her body. One of the guys asked if he could satsfy hsi desires and she didn't stop when he laid her ona long sofa that was close to the bar. He dropped his pants and pulled out a huge dick. He rammed all he had in her and it wasn't long before he shot off in her. By now ten other guys were lined up and they they all took their turns. I couldn't believe my wife took on all of them and she was still going stong two hours later until the last one finsished. She got dressed and when we got to the cabin she fell on the bed dead with exhaustion. She didn't bother to put any panties on, when we left the bar and cum was pouring out of her pussy. I had to take care of my hard so I gave her a 12th cock for the night. The next morning she took a long hot bath since she was so sore and swollen and we made love again. We left shorlty after that and she never saw the guys she took on again. Carol said she enjoyed it, but she doesn't want to do it with that many men again, but she would consider a threesome.

The Secret Penis Free Site with articles about penis related discoveries, penis struggles, and anxiety related to a man's penis.

I booked in at this hotel that I normally stayed in when in that area and went straight to my room. I intended to have a shower but, after stripping to my briefs, I thought I would just finish off the last of my paper work, it would only take a few minutes. I sat down at the table in front of the window and began, it took me less than fifteen minutes and I put it in order, wrote out an envelope and put it all in to send off the following morning. As I rose from my chair the door opened and a woman came in, she apologised at once saying that she understood the room to be empty. Her eyes were focussed on the bulge in my briefs, I said that if it was the usual check on the room for a guest coming in would she mind coming back as I was just about to take a shower. She said that that would be okay and she'd see me later. She was, I guessed in her early forties, she was pretty with what appeared to be a good figure. We smiled at each other and she went out. I went and had my shower then dressed and went down to dinner thinking no more about it. However, I had hardly been back in my room a couple of minutes when there was a knock on the door, when I opened it the same woman was there. She told me that it was actually well past her finishing time but she wanted to make sure everything was alright, I asked her in. She turned down the bed, spent a few minutes in the bathroom then came back. She said, 'It's a treat to meet someone like you, sir, that bathroom could have just been cleaned, you ought to see some of them!' I laughed and said wasn't she a little old to be a room-maid. Then it was her turn to laugh, 'Oh, my husband is the head chef here and I do it just to pass the time, plus I meet an interesting man now and again.' I said, 'Do I qualify then?' 'Oh, you certainly do!' she replied, 'I can't remember when I had a man as attractive as you in one of my rooms!' She was wearing the standard uniform of white blouse and black skirt with black stockings, I knew it was stocking having seen her bend over the bed. I asked her if she fancied a drink, she said yes, as she was 'off-duty' and I rang down and ordered a bottle of vodka and some tonics. She said quickly, 'I can't be seen in a guest's room!' I told her to go into the bathroom and shut the door, moments later there was a knock on the door and a lad brought in a tray with my order on, I slipped him ten bob and off he went smiling. I let my guest out, and asked her her name, 'Oh, it's Mary, very plain I'm afraid.' I said, 'Well, you might think your name is plain but you certainly aren't!' It was plainly the right thing to say and, as I handed her a strong vodka and tonic, I told her that my name was Geoff. I went on to ask if her husband would be upset if he knew she was in a room with a male guest. 'Probably,' she replied, 'but he won't know will he? Nobody knows I'm here!' She went on to say how much she had liked the sight of me in my briefs, 'Real sexy,' she said. I closed with her, I murmured, 'That sounds like an invitation to me.' She put an arm round me and we kissed, 'Of course it is!' I returned her kiss and, putting my drink down, felt her breasts, her nipples rose immediately. She went on, 'I don't beat about the bush, Geoff, I'd love a good fucking! Apart from hardly seeing my husband, we always seem to be on different shifts, he hasn't been interested in years.' I kissed her again and said, 'Well, Mary, you certainly look like a good fuck, come on let's have another drink and have some fun!' I poured the drinks, and, in response to her questions, told her that I was married, enjoyed a lot of great sex with my wife, but obviously couldn't have sex with her if I was away, 'Which I am, a lot,' I told her. 'Don't worry, Geoff, I've plenty of experience, you can fuck yourself stupid in me if you want!' We undressed, all she had on was a bra and pants with a suspender belt for her stockings, as she removed those I could see what I thought was a great figure for her mature years. She had what my grandmother would have called a 'womanly' figure, i.e. a nice curvy one! Small but full breasts, a slim waist, child-bearing hips (again as my grandmother would have described them!), good legs topped by a very prominent mound, She was blonde, her hair the colour of ripe wheat, with very sparse body hair which allowed her full-lipped cunt to be seen. I caught her eye as I looked up and she smiled, 'Like what you see?' she asked. 'You look great and I hope you like what you see!' She laughed as she climbed on the bed, 'Oh, don't worry I'll be perfectly happy with that up my pussy!' We started kissing and I caressed her breasts as she played with my cock, which had erected as we undressed. Then she moved over me and took my cock in her mouth, she was expert, as I might have guessed. Expert enough to know when to stop before her mouth was filled with my spunk. As I started to return the compliment she said, 'Hang on, I need to spend a penny.' She went into the bathroom and I heard the characteristic hiss of a woman urinating, that turns me on too, then I heard the taps on. A couple of minutes later she returned smiling, 'Now you can suck my clit!' she announced, so I did just that. She came while I was doing it, she got very wet, her love-juice filling my mouth, I swallowed several times as she writhed on the bed moaning until she panted, 'Fuck me now!' I moved over her, I had enjoyed the sight of her cunt, neat, her inner lips pushing the outer ones apart, without projecting beyond them, a tight ring of muscles to the entrance of her love-canal and a large clit. I pressed my cock at that tight ring of muscle and had to press gently several times before I got it in, then it slid right up her. 'Oooh, lovely, Geoff!' she panted. I started fairly gently using the full length of my seven inches until she began rising to meet my thrusts, then I fucked harder. She didn't hide her pleasure as I kept ramming my cock up her until, at last after about fifteen minutes I shot my load up her. She cried out as she felt the fierce spurts of my ejaculation and held me tight as I finished. 'Oooh, that was lovely, Geoff, it's a very long time since I was fucked as long as that!' 'You ain't seen nothing yet,' I told her, I'll give you another go in a minute and then you can tell me when you want me to come!' When I was fifteen I was seduced by a married neighbour and one of the things she taught me was how to last, if that was what the woman wanted, I was now expert at it. As Mary found out, she asked me when I started how long I could fuck her for, 'As long as you want,' I told her, 'you decide when you've had enough and I'll come.' When the time did come, after at least an hour she wanted me to come over her as she liked to see a man shooting his spunk. I obliged and for the first time in her life she found her face covered in my love-juice, her breasts as well if it comes to that. She loved it and I was obliged to lick the stuff off her and put it in her mouth, which she then swallowed. By now the time was about one in the morning, I said, 'Won't your old man wonder where you are?' 'Bless you, no,' she replied, 'he'll have been asleep for hours, he's on breakfasts in the morning and he'll have to be up at half five!' She asked how long I was staying, three nights I told her, 'Then I can expect another two nights of great fucking!' she replied, 'I love having my cunt used, especially by a man who can really satisfy me!' She got up, washed in the bathroom and left me. Two days later I left the hotel, shagged out, Mary surely was a woman who loved her sex, but I have to admit I loved giving her what she wanted too!

Build Your Own Fleshlight It's the ultimate masturbation tool.

I have been so lucky of late and have had almost unrestricted access to some intense sexual experiences with my old school friend Mal and his super sexy wife. We have no bondaries save what we decide at the time. So far nothing has been too much. We have pleasured each other in so many ways. We know the pleasure and intense sexual ecstacy that men can give to women and to each other. Recent we explored the use of our cocks in a new way. We had got back and gone to bed. We sleep together in the same bed and we awoke with the old friend the early morning erection. It was a warm night and we were naked on the bed. I looked down at my cock and it stood hard and thick emerging from the thick jungle of pubic hairs at the base. My balls were pulled in to the base and full and firm. I got up intending to jerk off in the shower. I have wanked in front of Mal and his wife but thought a quick jerk off would be nice. I was not too suprised to see he was as stiff as I was and could noy help but admire his large hard cock and large hair covered balls. His wife awoke and saw that she had two pieces of meat ready for a treat. I looked over and Mal looked back and asked if my cock was up for a little game. Sex was not on as she had her period. She does get super horny and wanted to give the two men in her life a little treat. We stood up in front of the large mirror and looked at our throbbing erections. She came over and stood us togther so we were close and looking at each others eyes. Her hand wrapped around my cock and she did the same to him pulling us together until the tips of our penis heads were touching. She then lifted our cocks and pulled their foreskins back to expose the full glans on them both and pushed the undersides together so that our frenulums were touching. With both hands around our meat she began to rub the two hard shafts gently togther making sure the sensitive undersides touched and send sensation after sensation of pleasure down and into our balls. I looked down and saw the two dark and engoured cock heads tightly pressed togther and could see a large globule of pre-cum ooze out of his cock and trickle over the dark wet surface and come to a rest where our cock heads touched. I too began to leak a lake of pre-cum over his head. She rubbed firmly with the two shafts hard as iron. His eyes closed and he licked his lips. I saw the dark hairy nipples swell and he groaned as she took both cock heads into her mouth and licked and sucked vigourously. I was in the throws of an intense sexual experience and wanted to shoot my spunk but wanted it never to stop. My own breathing was quickening and he began to moan gently that he had to cum for us both. The moaning became louder as her sucking intensifed. She was paying more attention to his cock as she saw it was ripe to burst. Her hand kept up a steady pumping on my shaft however. I knew it was wrong but I reached over and grabbed his huge sweaty balls and squeezed them and pulled on them as she sucked his full cock length into her mouth. Cum for us now I cried out as my own mounting waves of sex pleasure drove me onwards to my cum. He pulled out from her mouth and began to squirt shot after shot of spunk over her head and onto my chest and addomen where it slid down in a thick river towards my cock hairs. I pushed myself towards her and she took me deep into her mouth and sucked me hard. I knew I had to pump harder than was possible into her mouth as the urge to thrust was overpowering and I pulled out and cried out harder pull on my cock as hard as you can. The both grabbed my achingly hard cock and pumped and pumped. I screamed as I came a lake of semen which pumped over them both landing on his chest and her beautiful breasts. Oh god thank you both I cried I had to cum. The sensation of the orgasm was like a thousand ejaculations in one. Each hair on my cock stood erect as it spurted from me. She smiled as she knew she had made us lose control and become aninmal like in our passion and need to ejaculate. Mal laid beside me and smiled he had never had another cock used to jerk him off nor felt one rub against his own. The wetness and intese close contact of our frenulums had given a climax to recall in the years to come. What a heavy ejaculate we both have and this will need to be explored as a further source of threeway pleasure.

Have Sex or Masturbate with Rock-Solid Erections Get your penis harder fast. Get maximum erections with the Dr.Erector prostate stimulator.

I married Jo two years ago, she was twenty-three at the time and ten years younger than me. However she was extremely mature for her age, not perhaps pretty in the usual sense but certainly very attractive with an excellent figure, she was one of those women that exudes sexuality and attracts the attention of men everywhere she goes. Perhaps a good reason for this is that she is extremely highly sexed and experienced. That suited me for I have a very high sex drive with plenty of stamina. When we were married Jo's mother Cathy was visiting a sister in Australia so consequently we didn't meet for about six months, she was actually nearer in age to me than Jo was, being forty at the time.I wasn't surprised to find that Cathy was a more mature version of Jo. Jo and I married soon after we met, after one or two meetings we went to bed together and immediately knew that we were made for each other. We didn't have any secrets, it was second time round for me as I was divorced by my first wife when she found out that I was playing around, I had always found it very difficult to remain faithful to one woman. On her part Jo told me that she had lost her virginity to one of her mother's lovers at the age of thirteen with her mother's connivance. Although apprehensive she found that she loved sex and never looked back having had many lovers by the time she met me. I didn't mind in the least, experience makes us what we are and, as I said, we were made for each other. As soon as I met Cathy we struck sparks off each other, which Jo was highly amused about and she asked me, in private of course, if I fancied her mother, I told her that I wouldn't lie about it and that I found her mother extremely sexy, she wasn't fazed in the least. After we had been married about eighteen months Jo was sent to the States by the company she worked for and she'd be away at least three months. In the circumstances it was obvious that we would both be feeling extremely frustrated, so, in view of Jo's history I told her that I didn't mind her taking a lover as long as it was someone she knew I would approve of. She thanked me and said, 'Thank you darling, but I think that I would be extremely jealous if you did the same!' I replied saying, 'I don't think your mother has had a lover since she returned from Australia, what would you say if I kept it in the family and did her?' Jo was quite surprised, then she said, 'Do you know, Matt, I think that's a very good idea! I won't say anything to Mum, you just seduce her when you're ready!' I thought to myself that there wouldn't be much seduction involved and so it proved. I took Jo to the airport and Mumcame too, she could see that I was a bit down as I drove home and told me that she'd buy me a nice lunch on the way. We found a nice quiet pub that had a decent menu and she fulfilled her promise. It was a very hot day and Jo had the barest minimum on, a cotton summer dress through which it was just visible to see bra and pants. Jo and I had spent much of the previous day in bed making love so for the moment I didn't feel lecherous, that didn't prevent me assessing Cathy's figure though! I dropped her off at her bungalow on the edge of Dartmoor, refusing her offer to make dinner for me, and drifted off home a half hour away. The following day, which was Saturday, I woke with a throbbing erection, I masturbated for a while thinking of Jo and then my thought turned to Cathy. I decided I wouldn't complete the act, knowing that as a result I'd be horny all day. That turned out to be quite fortunate, for Cathy rang and said she would make dinner that evening and wouldn't take no for an answer. It was obvious when I got there that there wouldn't be any seduction needed, Cathy was dressed in an extremely brief skirt and a blouse with a very low neckline. When she sat, her knickers were framed in the triangle formed by her thighs and the hem of the skirt, I could even see the white cotton pants stretched to the absolute limit over a very plump vulva, I was half-hard before I could even think. She made a couple of vodka and tonics, strong ones, after that she made two more! She had made a lovely salad and followed it with a real fruit salad like I had never had before. It sounds odd but it had a crust of brown sugar and honey on the top, it was delicious. Of course we drank wine, a bottle between the two of us and with the coffee, brandy. All inhibitions removed Cathy, who had confined the conversation to generalities, now said, 'Of course you're going to miss making love to Jo! But I'm here and I'm as highly sexed as she is, where do you think she gets it from?' 'I shall be delighted,' I replied, 'the first time I saw you I knew that you would be a good fuck!' She laughed, 'I don't mind a spade being called a spade, come on let's find a bed!' I followed her into what was an already prepared bedroom, there was a big bath-towel on the double-bed! She turned and we were in each other's arms kissing, as we broke she said, 'Don't you have a conscience about this?' I said,'Do you?' 'Touche!' she replied and started undressing, as I thought she hadn't been wearing a bra. Her breasts were bigger and softer than Jo's but still a nice shape and she had those swollen looking aureolas with small nipples. I caressed them as she unclipped the waistband of her skirt and let it drop, 'I expect you'd like to take these off, Matt,' she said indicating her pants. I stripped quickly, my hard cock springing out of my briefs, ''mm, nice,' Cathy said,admiringly as she stared, 'Jo told me that you had a great cock!' We got on the bed and carried on kissing and caressing, the first touch told me that Cathy knew how to handle a cock, and as she became aroused she slid down and took it in her mouth. She knew how to give oral too and I guessed that she'd like the favour returned. As I turned to the sixty-nine position she said, 'Hold on, I'm a bit sweaty let me wash it!' She got off the bed and went to the bathroom, she was soon back, the inner lips of her cunt already pushing the outer ones apart, 'Now you can have a good lick!' she said. We resumed our positions and she sucked my cock while I kissed and licked her cunt. It was very similar to Jo's, with well defined inner lips, a tight entrance to her vagina and a clit the size of a large peanut. It certainly got her going and she was soon moaning as the thrills ran through her, I could feel the uncontrolled reactions of her cunt and she suddenly came. 'Oooh that was nice, suck my clit darling Matt, I expect you suck Jo's all the time!' (I did!) She lubricated liberally and her love-juice tasted as nice too, I made a real meal of her cunt until she cried out as she pushed my head away, 'Fuck me, fuck me!' she gasped. I moved over her, holding myself up so that I could see her vagina as I pushed my cock into it, I pushed it right up gently, then stopped. I could feel the thrills running through her, then I started fucking, thrusting forcefully, 'Oh yes, oh yes!' she panted, 'do what you do to Jo!' So I did, she was in the same mood as Jo was very often in when all she wants is to fucked as hard as I can do it. So that's what she got. I have always had plenty of vigour and have practised over the years to make it last as long as the woman wants, I knew at that moment that Cathy wanted it hard and quick. I rammed it into her like a man possessed and quickly came shooting my load deep inside her, then I flopped on top of her and let it soak. Her body twitched and shook as she gradually came down, 'God, that was good,' she panted, 'are you going to fuck me again?' 'Of course,' I told her. My cock didn't go really soft retaining enough to be half-hard, a couple of minutes later after I had recovered a bit I started fucking her again and my cock became harder as I did so. 'Oooh! You lovely man, what a lucky girl Jo is to get this all the time!' I said, 'Don't worry, even when Jo comes back I fancy that I shall be fucking the both of you.' And I took my time, thrusting at a gentler pace I knew that I could last an hour if necessary. Cathy just laid back and took it, completely relaxed, legs doubled up to her chest to get everything possible in. She could have been asleep if it wasn't for the regular eruptions as she came. Gradually though, as time went on, she became more and more aroused, panting, rising to my thrusts and tightening on my cock as I withdrew each time. Then suddenly she had a huge body-racking climax and the next moment she was squirting fiercely. What seemed like pints of fluid splashed over us both and I came shooting my load into her willing cunt. We subsided gradually until she said, 'I can't remember the last time a man made me come like that, we are going to have a great time until Jo comes home.' And we did, but that's another story, maybe I'll tell you what happened some time.

Masturbation Stories Free. Share your own. Read from thousands of stories about sex and masturbation. First time encounters, solo and mutual masturbation stories and more.

The only thing I love more than masturbating is exposing myself while I’m masturbating and cuming.

There is this one bike path that I love to ride on that goes up through the woods. As soon as I get on it I take off all my clothes, put on my cock rings and my cock gets rock hard. I ride along the bike path butt naked, my cock sticking straight up pointing the way, in hopes that I will happen onto someone walking or riding along as I am. I always lube my cock up real good and start jacking off while I’m riding along. It feels so good to have the summer breeze blowing across my cock while I jack myself off.

One day when I was riding on the path I heard some voices coming from up ahead. While I had always hoped to cum across someone on the path, I never had. It seemed today would change all that. As I rounded the next corner I came up on two young girls about 12 or 13 years old. One of them had her shorts pulled all the way down to her feet and the other one was playing with her pussy. I stopped right in front of them, put my feet down and just kept jacking off. The one girl had pulled her hand back from the other girls pussy and the other girl was trying to pull her shorts up, but they were caught under her foot.

When they saw I was butt naked and jacking myself off they both looked in shock. The girl with her shorts off gathered herself quickly, stepped out of her shorts and walked right over to me and put her hands on my handlebars and said, “what the fuck are you doing riding around up here jacking yourself off? You should be ashamed of yourself. You’re just a dirty old man and probably can’t get any pussy anymore so jacking off is all you can do.” She had the cutest little pussy with almost no pubic hair. You could see her pussy lips were all puffy and she was real wet. I said to her, “you have a lot of room to talk. Your friend was playing with your pussy right out here in front of anyone that happened along. Are you girls lesbians?” The young girl standing in front of my bike responded quickly and said, “No we’re not. We’re just good friends and we help each other out once in awhile. She will do me and then I will do her. It feels so much better when someone else does it for you.” I said I knew what they meant, but I didn’t have anyone to help me so I had to do it myself, but I really did like to be watched. I asked her if her friend had finished her and she said she hadn’t. I told her she should have her friend come over and finish her and let me watch while they watched me finish myself off.

She called her friend over and her friend started playing with her pussy. She said “This is the first time my friend and I have ever seen a man do that. Does it feel good? I said, “It feels fantastic and I’ll bet what she is doing to you feels really good too.” She said it felt wonderful. My eyes went from their eyes to see them looking at me jacking myself off back down to her friend’s hand working like crazy on her beautiful little pussy. They were doing the same thing. I knew they were being turned on to whole new experience of being watched. Suddenly she moaned really loud and her legs buckled and she sat down on my front tire and her friends hand was going so fast up and down on her clit that it was a blur. I knew she was cuming and cuming hard. She grabbed her friends hand to stop her and she told her friend now it was her turn.

Her friend said she didn’t think she wanted to, but she took control and started undressing her. She stripped her completely and moved to the front of my bike where she had been. Her friend had very small tits and no pubic hair at all. I guess she was the youngest. She put her hand on her friend’s pussy and started fingering her. She said, “I knew you really wanted to and you proved it because your pussy is soaking wet. Don’t you like watching this dirty old man jack himself off?” Her friend nodded quickly. She said, “Do you want to watch him squirt his jizz all over himself?” Her friend nodded quickly again and said yes. Then she looked at me and said “Are you almost ready to cum? I know my friend is and I think the sight of you squirting will make her cum hard.” Their wish was my command and I started cuming. I leaned back and aimed it at myself so like she had said they could see me cum all over myself and I started squirting. She asked her friend “Do you see that dirty old man cuming all over himself? Are you ready to cum?” her friend said, “Oh yes. Oh Yes. OH! YES.” Her friend’s legs went limp and her eyes were closed as she urged the last of her friends orgasm from her pussy.

They both got dressed quickly and were out of sight in just a few seconds without a word. They left me there soaked in my own cum and feeling so good. I never saw them again, but still ride that same path in hopes of another wild adventure.

Mutual Masturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos Read our mutual masturbation stories. Submit your own stories.

I am a 28 yr old married woman, with three kids and I consider myself to be an career focused individual. I knew I was one of the finalist for a VP postion in our firm and by far I was the youngest. Our boss, who had the decision making power, was 58 years old and had a reputaion for liking to look at the women in our office. I caught him checking out my legs more than once. I asked for a meeting with him one day, after everybody ahd gone home and before I went in, I decided to leave off my panties. I sat a few feet from him and I asked what he thought my chances were of getting the promotion. He said he would have a decision made in a few days, but right it was close between me and three other people. I asked him what he thought of my qualications and slowly crossed my legs so he could get a view of my pussy. His eyes opened wide and said I was well qualified. I gave him a longer look this time and then moved to his chair and raised my skirt and told him to take a long look at all my quaifications. I then took off my blouse and bra and was standing totally nude in front of them. He threw me on his desk and dropped his trousers. He had a good size cock and he buried it in me. We had had wild sex and he had longer endurance than my husband. Finally after at least 45 mintues he shot his load in me. He was worn out and said he hadn't that good of sex in 30 years. I asked if my qualifications were as good as he thought and he said better. Two days later I got the job and I met him at a hotel to celebrate. He told me at our celebration I was the front runner for the job, but after I went the extra mile, he knew the job was for me. My husband is so proud I got the job and hateds I work such long hours, but he doesn't have any idea that most of the time my boss and I are getting it on.

Adult Sex Toys Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women!

-Submitted July 31, 2006
Suprise Suprise
Heterosex
Male

I got a call from my regular sex partners. Mal said his wife just had to have some more of our cocks and could we meet up. Well it was a hard decision but the thought of filling her pussy with my penis filled me with a rich delight. We met last weekend. I entered the flat and was a little suprised to see them both naked. From the look of her pussy she had just had a good session. The light hairs were spattered with cum. I looked across and could see the culprit. Mal's cock was wet and soft and had clearly delivered a load of cum recently. I walked into the room and stood there as he rose from the bed, his large cock and hairy balls swinging as he walked over. His hand grabbed my crotch and made it clear they both wanted some of what was behind my zipper. I took off my shirt and shoes and was about to take off my pants when Mal reached over and undid the zipper and reached in and pulled out my cock and freed my balls from my briefs. My cock was semi erect and my balls hot and still hanging loose in their sac. At once she came over and knelt beside him and began pulling on my hardened cock. His mouth moved down and sucked on my balls taking each once into his mouth. He smiled and said you have shaved them. I had just a few days before got so fed up with the hairs on them that I had taken the lot off. My cock was still surrounded by the black curly jungle of pube hairs but my balls were as smooth as silk. He opened his mouth and took my whole scrotum into his mouth and sucked my balls. Mal said my balls were sweet and she took his place and sucked my balls as passionately and as hard as she could keeping just the right side of pain. By now I was dripping a lake of pre-cum down my cock shaft she lifted her head to allow it to flow over my balls where he tongue lapped it gently from the underside of my sac. Mal was hard and asked I return the favour. He laid on the bed and spread wide his hairy thighs and I placed my hand under his great big balls and sucked on them the coarse curly hairs rough around my lips. He was clearly full of passion and his own magnificent cock throbbed close to my face. The veins thick and dark as the the big totem of meat stood erect from his splendid pubic thatch. His cock is a real leaker and the man lube slipped down. I called her over and said taste him he is ready for you to finish off. She took my place and sucked his cock into her mouth and rose and fell with the pump of his hips. I watched a while finding it a real turn on seeing a hard manly cock being sucked with real pleasure. She loves man meat and loves spunk so it is a real turn-on for her as much as it is for us. We suck her clitoris and lap up her juices so it is a real partnership of equal sexual pleasure. He was face fucking her groaning with each thrust of his powerful hips as his cock slipped in and out of her mouth. Her cunt was facing me and dripping with her sex juices. I placed my helmet at the swollen lips of her vagina. She stopped briefly as my glans entered the first ring of muscles of her cunt. I heard her speak softly and said to me to fuck her slowly and softly. I obeyed and pushed my swollen glans deeper. The ring of muscles in her flexed around my shaft as I got a few more inches into her. Oh baby give me your cock now she cried. I Could see his eyes tightly shut and his nipples large and erect and the chest hair wet with sweat as he pumped away. The tight little arse pointing into the air came closer to my hips and I slipped the last four or so inches of my cock in. Her arse was tight against my pubic hairs themselves wet with juice and sweat. I slipped out leaving just my glans engulfed in her tight love tube. I pushed in fast and pulled out again follwed by short sharp thrusts of my cock. I saw my shaft engourged and thickly veined on the outward stroke of my love making and it thrilled me to be so hard and so thick. The juice of her pussy was flowing thick and fast and my long hard thrusts met little resistance. I saw Mal's face twist in a spasm of orgasmic pleasure and he screamed out to suck him down. His cumming was long and intense and a great quantity was clearly ejaculated in his spasm shots of man pleasure. His chest rose and fell and he was breathless. I felt a tickle in my cock and her cunt walls quivered and pulsed as her orgasm hit her and she whimpered and screamed and moaned and just about any other noise. I was fucking her hard and fast and deep and in a moment I filled her sopping wet cunt with a wave of spunk shooting deep into her. I fell back and was spent. I laid beside them. Mal got up and complimented me for giving her a great fucking. She spread her legs and he looked at her wet spunk filled pussy. I was still a little bit hard and was suprised to see him licking her clitoris still visible between her parted vaginal lips. He came over and placed his lips over my still swollen helmet and sucked firmly. I asked what this was about and he just wanted to experience some of what she had. I said ok fair enough. I returned the favour and gave his cock a firm sucking. I could taste his sweet semen. Lets clean her up I said and we took turns in licking her pussy clean. I adore the taste of pussy and I love my own taste. Clearly Mal did as well as he slurped my cum and her pussy juice down. I think we have reached a plateau in sharing our bodies. Not sure what remains.

Straight Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

-Submitted August 1, 2006
Helping Hand
Heterosexual
Male

When my wife Laura, had our first child last year, her mother came up from Florida to to help for a couple of weeks. Laura's mother, Ann, was good looking woman that even though she was my mother-in-law I often wondered what she looked like nude. Ann looked better than any 56 year old I had seen in any magazine. One night Laura went to bed early and I was watching TV with Ann. She was wearing shorts and barefooted and I found myself staring at her legs. They were in perfect condition, with no vein marks. She also had a couple of her buttons on her blouse undone and I could get a good glimpse of her cleavage. Ann said she was cold, since Laura had turned the air down low, and she asked could she sit next me. I said sure and she sat much closer than I ever would have imagined. She asked me to feel how cold her legs were and I enjoyed touching them to feel how smooth they were. Ann asked me how long it had been since I had sex with her daughter and I said it had been six weeks. She said this had to be tough on a man in his prime and them she snuggled even closer. I looked at her blue eyes and I could tell she had thoughts of lust in them. She kissed me and I felt her tongue enter my mouth. She started rubbing her hand up & down my chest and in my shorts. Since it had been so long I got any instant hard and she unzipped my shorts and pulled them to my ankles. She bent down and my cock was right at her face and she took me in her mouth. I had some some blow jobs, but nothing like this. Ann took all 8 in and could have got a couple more inches in her mouth. I started feeling her breast and unfastened the rest of her buttons. She wasn't wearing a bra and I loved the softness of her breast. She took off her blouse and I was struck by the beauty of her breast. They had to be 38's. I took off her shorts and panties and got my finger in her wet pussy. She had it neatly trimmed and while she was still going down on me and rolled over and got in a 69 position with her. I spread her legs and the light on the end table allowed me to see her pink, gapping hole. She was so wet, it was running out of her. She also had a long clit and and started sucking it. Ann said that we should go to her room, so we wouldn't wake Laura. I couldn't hold back and knew it was wrong to do this with my MIL, but it had been so long. When I penetrated he with my cock, I coudl believe how tight she was. For the next hour we engaged the best sex I ever had. Finally I couldn't control myself and I had a six pumper in her. Ann said she didn't realize how lucky Laura was since I new how to service a woman. Ann said she had at least four orgasims, somehting she had done since she was twenty years old. She said she knew I needed a woman and rather than have an affair with another woman, why not keep it in the family. We had sex five other times those two weeks and later Laura was able to have sex. It was good, but I'll always remember her mother. Ann had visited us a couple times since then and she and I always sneek in a couple of times together. Luara almsot caught us one time and we had just finished when she came home.

Mutual Masturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos Read our mutual masturbation stories. Submit your own stories.

My wife has this female friend that stands approximately 6 feet tall and is a knockout! Every time she comes to visit I get an instant hardon and I find an excuse to get out of the room before she notices (at least I thought she hadn't noticed). Then one day she came to visit and my wife had just went to the mall to shop, I told her she wasn't here but she came in anyway and said since she was here with me alone she wanted to ask me something so I said shoot and she said, I think you are the one that needs to shoot, I was a little puzzled at first until she said, I have noticed that every time I come here you get excited, just like now, I can see the bulge in your pants, why don't you take it out and let me see it. I thought I was going to shoot right there in my pants! I didn't know how to react because she had never said anything to me that way before and she has been my wife's friend for 7 years or so. So before I could say a word she reached out and cupped my crotch and began slowly stroking me, I thought I was going to explode! Then she took over completely, she undid my belt, pulled my pants down and placed her long fingers around my throbbing cock, looked me directly in the eyes and said, come on, shoot your load for me, and started stroking me ever so slow and just about the fourth stroke I felt it build up when she said, NOW!, just as my load shot out she had opened her mouth and actually caught it, I kept shooting 3 or 4 more times when she said, now isn't that better than leaving the room?. Now she comes by more often mostly to see my wife and chat but 2 or 3 times a month to see me for repeat performances. I had always fantacized about her for years and now it's a reality! We never have sex, she just gives me a hand job. The last time she came over she asked me to put my hand up her skirt and finger her at the same time, this is really getting better as time goes on. She made me promise not to say anything that would make my wife suspicious because she dosen't want to hurt her feelings. I can't wait until the next visit!

3 Top Sex Toys for Men Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!

My husband and I are both bisexual but love each other too ! Two weeks ago I tied him up to a chair , then blindfolded him after taking off all of his clothes . I told him he was going to get a fun night of sex . I put on my sexy nightgown , then laid on the bed and played with my two vibrators as I told him how hot and wet I was , watching him get real hard I got up and knelt down , licking him as he moaned ! I told him I wished I had two other big ones deep in me just as he blew his load , I swallowed it all just as the door bell rang ! I told him to sit there and be still as I quickly put on my housecoat , then went downstairs to see who was at the door . It was his two friends , Tom and Peter , both whom I have sex with when we not married . I gave Tom many blowjobs before I met my husband , I loved the taste of his cum . And Peter and I had sex on the morning of my wedding . Peter's load was still in me when I kissed my husband at the alter . I was so wet that day that I must have cum 20 times just from masturbating . I even had my best girlfriend lick me twice just hours before I was married . Anyway , I told Tom and Peter that my husband was all tied up and the both of them had beter come back later as they both smilled telling me that I looked like I needed to get a good bleep removing my housecoat as they both kissed me at the same time , rubbing my breasts with ther hands . I was so hot that I did not resist , letting them both take me over to the couch , removing my nightgown . I wanted so much to have Tom cum in my mouth that I took him in right away as he removed his pants , then Peter shoved his hard one deep into me also at the same time . I forgot about my husband as they both carried me up to the bedroom , then entered me , one in my puss and one in my back end , right in front of my husband who was blindfolded . I have never cum so much , maybe 30 or 40 times that night , maybe more ! Love to blindfold my husband more often !

Dr. Erector   -   Electric Prostate Stimulator   Prostatitis pain relief without leaving the comfort of your home. Cheaper than doctors visit.

Our three way relationship has taken a new twist. We have moved in together. The sex is great but it is now more than just cumming. We now really love each other emotionally and physically. We are fucking as much as we can but the pleasure is as strong emotionally. We recently made love and both myself and Mal shared her body with intense pleasure enjoying the sexual sensations we gave and received but also the fact that the other one was receiving such stimulation. This morning we had great sex. I had got up and gone to the bathroom to take a leak. I wash my cock when I pee and did the same this morning soaping up my shaft, ball sac and crack in the bim on bidet. I got a semi hard on and went back to bed. I was greeted by the sight of Mal's penis being firmly sucked by his wife. His legs spread apart and she rubbed those big hairy nuts like the expert she was. I watched not thinking to join in and sat beside him on the bed and looked at his face as he began to set up a steady pumping in time with her full length sucking. Her lips nuzzled his dark pubic hairs and slid slowly up his shaft the thick ridges and veins set in stark relief by her saliva. He described the way it felt to be sucked and how very good it felt.

I asked if this was a solo or could I join in. It is a key to the relationship that some sex is just the two involved but always with the knowledge of the other. I had sex with her at the weekend but said what was going on. It was no secret as we are both noisy when we cum and to pretend is silly. She asked if I would make love to her as she sucked him. I saw he was happy for this and she stopped fellating him and laid across the bed spreading her legs wide to expose the dark lips of her vagina. I positioned myself so Mal could see my cock in its fully erect state press against the outer lips of her pussy. I groaned as my helmet slipped in the thick roll of foreskin pushing into the muscular tight tube slick with her lube. He fingers found my balls and began stroking the shaved balls. I slowly slipped my cock in until it was buried and my pubes rubbed her silkly trimmed mount. Mal watched as my shaft thick with blood slipped in and out. He pushed his own hard cock between his thighs and she took a few inches back between her lips and ran her tongue over the dark glans which flared across at the top of his shaft. His body leant forward and his tongue found my pecs and his sucking on the nipples intesified the erection of my cock as well as my nipples. His eyes looked at me and I could see the raw passion of a man having sex. I think I looked the same and his mouth lightly pressed my lips in a tender and gentle kiss. He looked a little embarrassed but I smiled back and said it was ok. We both returned to the concentration of the sex act. I began to concentrate on her clit and took my cock out and rubbed my glans across her clitoris which was erect and slick. I was not sure I could last as the sight of my shaft and his was sending me over the edge. I concentrated on her dark and rich wet pussy and felt her muscles contract with each pump of my swollen cock head. I began fucking hard and deep and felt the hot semen churn in my balls. I forgot about what was happening with Mal. He was intensely concentrating on his own pleasure and was panting and breathless. He lifted his dripping cock out and began to wank himself off. He knelt beside me and watched my penis penetrating deep into her. Propping himself up he pulled on his cock in hard long strokes. At that moment the lava shot from my cock deep into her vagina. I felt the spasms jet from me and I gasped with ecstacy as each shot left my cock. The hot semen welling up from my balls forcing its way in a massive ejaculation. He came a dribble and a spray and then shots of jism across her belly. His face twisted in sexual passion. I gathered the semen and rubbed it into her pubes where it mixed with mine. What sex!

Adult Toys Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm.  Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!

My name is Paula and I've been married to Ray for fifteen years, so obviously I am no spring chicken! In fact I am thirty-five and Ray is thirty-seven. Unsurprisingly sex had become somewhat unadventurous, we'd tried everything between us until one evening,during our usual long-lasting copulation, Ray said, 'Do you ever have fantasies while we're making love?' I replied,'Doesn't everyone?' Helaughed and asked what mine was, I told him, 'Having two men, one having me and when he's finished another pushing his cock straight up me!' He said, 'That's a bit of a coincidence because mine is to see you being fucked by another man, just the thought really turns me on!' I was a little surprised but not a lot, I knew all about men and their fancies. The following day, a Sunday, we were having breakfast when he referred to our conversation of the previous evening then said, 'Would you really go for it, if I was willing?' I shrugged, 'Dunno, might I suppose.' 'Tell you what then,' he went on, 'next Friday night why don't I get a video, of two menanda woman, get a take-away and a bottle of wine and we'll have the meal and the wine then watch the video, then see how you feel.' And that is what we did. That Friday night was a turning point and an exciting one. We had the take-away and the wine then settled down to watch the video. One big difference was that this video had something of a story and was not just a filming of sexual practices. In the video there was a married couple just like Ray and me who also wanted to see how it would influence their sexual life, they invited a friend in after watching it and performed just what we were thinking of, I could hardly believe the direct parallel. Anyway, there we sat watching and I was getting more and more turned on and surprised to find myself masturbating. I had stuck my hand down the waist of my skirt, into my knickers and caressing my clit. At some point I turned to Ray only to find him masturbating too! We laughed and had great sex afterwards. When we talked about it on the Saturday morning over breakfast Ray asked if I would do what the girl in the video did and didI know anyone that I would invite to join us. I answered that I would do it and that I did know someone, I don't think Ray was surprised when I told him who it was, it was our neighbour Alan. Alan was around the same age as we were, was a divorced man, and had become a great friend over the years. I also knew, as women do, that he fancied me. Ray didn't object and asked me to approach Alan. I said that what I would do would be to ask Alan to come to dinner one Friday evening and watch the video with us and then proposition him. I did not think that he would refuse, and he didn't. Preparatory to the evening I had showered and changed into a very thin cotton dress and just a pair of bikini briefs under, I knew that it displayed my still attractive figure to advantage. The video did it's job again and I was soon masturbating with both Ray and Alan doing the same. Alan's cock was slighly larger than Ray's but not enoughtogivemy husband an inferiority complex, I enjoyed the sight of the two cocks. Obviously things started happening immediately afterwards, Alan had got the message and didn't need telling what was about to happen. He and Ray took turns to shower while I took off my dress and laid on the bed. I had taken the precaution of laying a very thick cover over the sheets. The men came in naked their cocks already erect, a lovely sight, Ray indicated to Alan to start things off. He joined me on the bed and we started kissing, he was obviously experienced and was a good kisser. I was already aroused to some degree and while he kissed my breasts and sucked my nipples he felt me and found my knickers to be already damp, he took then off and gazed at my fanny. I felt so excited, I knew that my vulva was becoming increasingly engorged, the outer lips swelling and growing and being pushed apart by the inner ones. Alan kissed me there, by the time his tongue had finished it's work of fucking me and teasing my clit I was begging him to fuck me. I couldn't remember a time when I had been so aroused, if he didn't fuck me soon I knew that I would climax. It happened and while my mind was in a whirl of sexual euphoria I felt his cock pushing it's way into me. He pushed right up inside and stopped, letting me experience the glorious feel of full penetration, I was throbbing again. I glanced at Ray, his cock was in his hand and his eyes had that far-away look as his brain recognised what was happening to me. Then Alan started to move, he murmured, 'I shan't last long, I never do with a new cunt! But don't worry, I have lots of stamina and I can give you a really great time later!' I didn't care, his cock was massging me inside and rubbing my clit and my brain realised that my sexual fantasy was happening for real. I came shudderingly only to set Alan off. He rammed his cock into me almost viciously hard and, as he withdrew, he ejaculated with a fierce, hot spurt. He had plenty of spunk and soon had me filled with it. I grabbed him, digging my fingers into his back in my exstasy and moaning as I came again. I didn't normally come through actual intercourse so it was just as big a surprise to me as it was to the others. When Alan had finished he slumped on me momentarily, thenRay pushed him off and mounted me. I felt his cock nosing it's way into me and also felt all that spunk and juice from my fanny squirting out over my thighs, stomach and bottom, it was extraordinarily sexy. As Ray fucked me, I knew that he too would not last long, but it was a glorious fucking, the best of my life and I didn't mind when he followed Alan's example and ejaculated strongly deep inside me. I think that I was coming the whole time, and I was exhausted too, but jubilant that we had achieved just what we wanted to achieve. I kissed Ray fondly, telling him how much I had enjoyed it. He said, 'So did I darling, we'll fuck you again as many times as we can, but this is just the start, I think you'll be fucking Alan, and... well.... both of us many times in the future. And so we have, what an answer to a maiden's prayer!

Hands-Free Fleshlight NEW - Replicate the incredible sensation of sexual intercourse with the Fleshlight Hands-Free Stamina Vagina. Increase your stamina by turning an ordinary masturbation into an intensely pleasurable penis training experience.

We are now a regular three way sex session and have moved in together so we can express our sexual ideas as often as we like. Most recently we have begun to concentrate on sucking and licking. I recently had them both sucking on my balls in turn. Her lips are soft and her tongue confidently traces the shape of my balls with real enjoyment. Mal is rougher and his stubble on his chin brings a new sensation to having your balls sucked. I prefer her approach but no one can deny that he is keen to pleasure and be pleasured by us both. I am as I have shared in the past blessed or cursed with thick dense hairs about my cock and balls. I have been natural for a while but recent the weather has been so hot and my balls so sweaty I shaved down. Both of them seem not to mind the pubes and will cheerfully take my bollocks in hand or mouth and suck with real vigour. I love my balls getting attention at any time. She was really much keener in her sucking when I shaved down. Last weekend we were getting washed and I was giving my balls a clean up. Done every other day the hairs are easily kept under control. The shower is big and we often shower together. Mal was beside me with his wife. She was soaping his balls and crack. She then produced a razor and began to shave his balls. I think he was suprised but stayed still as the dark curly hairs washed away. I thought it would be a matching sac day with us both having clean shaved nuts. However she had more in mind and started shaving up from his cock and over his belly. Swipe after swipe and the hairs fell away. He is a hairy bloke so it took a while. Predictably his cock got really hard and stayed hard until she showered him clean. His cock was clean shaved from bollocks to bush. When clean I really could see what a large piece of meat he had and just how big his balls were. She looked at me and said it was my turn and soaped up my cock hairs and shaved them all away. We both stood there as hairless as when we were before puberty. What amazed me was how big and hard I looked without all the hairs. I stroked my balls and ran my hand over my cock. It felt good. I did the same to Mal and he agreed it felt good as well. One good shave deserves another and we shaved her down to expose her lips. We were both vert turned on and needed to fuck. I say this as often we make love but this was a need to bury our cocks and pump hard and cum and nothing else. We tried to get both our cocks in but it is not practical despite the porno films making it look easy. He went first as he had been harder for much longer and so needed to shoot. She was sopping wet and he rammed his great hard cock in and fucked and fucked until he was ready to cum. In tru porn star tradition he pulled out for the money shot and began to shoot ribbons of creamy spunk onto her. I took his place. She was even more lubed up due to his frantic pumping and I slid in with our baby smooth skins rubbing. I could see her clitoris engourged with desire and the veins on my shaft dark and thick. I came quickly and intensely leaving a lake of semen at the mouth of her vagina. All the time the hot water played on us. His cum was cooked by the steamy water and collected in the pubes on the shower floor. It was a mess to say the least. I have never seen such hard cocks nor so much hair in a shower. I am grateful for the shaving but not sure if I can be bothered to stay this way. Stubble is the next problem but it grows back very quickly. I can see some more fun with our smooth balls and cocks. We did of course spend some time after that sucking and licking each other. Hairy guys out there give it a try your balls will love you

Celebrity Feet Online Thousands of your favorite celebrities and their feet.

I always have a weekly poker game at my house and usually my wife Jane, is gone, but a few months ago she added some excitment to the game. Jane is 36 years and the mother of four kids. She keeps in shape and still looks great in a two piece bathing suit. Jane has always been faithful to me, something I can't say. She found about one of my affairs and left me for a few weeks, but came back. We all had some drinks and was feeling the effects when one of my buddies suggested we play strip poker. Jane was a terrible card player and she soon just wearing her bra and panties. The next hand she lost she slowly took off her bra. I loved the guys seeing her beautiful breast. She lost the next hand and off came her panties. Jane is a natural blond in all aspects and my buddies loved the eyeful she was giving them. All this one of the guys said to play like we all lost and they took off their clothes. Jane hadn't seen a different cock since we got married 18 years ago, but to see five different ones was quite a treat. We had a few more drinks and I whispered in her ear and asked if she wanted to experiment. She new excatly what I was talking about and she said yes. Four next two hours our card game turned into a orgy. Jane got off all five of us off and since I was the last she was full of cum. That night Jane said she enjoyed it and since that time I've shared her with my poker buddies several tiems. We get along better than ever and she even set me up with her best friend Rita, while she watched.

Prostate Masturbation  Enable yourself to have unbelievably intense orgasms and ejaculations with Dr.Erector.

I dated often in high school, but never had the desire to go all the way with any of my boyfriends. One summer, my Dad hired a new gardner to take care of our estate. He was a handsome Hispanic male who was 40 years old. I was out by the pool one day sunbathing and I saw him looking at me. I was disgusted at first, but the more I thought of it, the more I got turned. I decided to tease him, by undoing my straps on my bathing suit top while I was laying on my stomach. I rolled over and adjusted the station on my radio and I let he get a several minute glimspe of my breast. I was getting wet knowing he was looking. I decided I wanted him at that point. My head was spinnng I was so aroused and I took off my bikini. He came closer and I motioned for him to join me on my lounge chair. I kissed him and then put his hand on my breast. His hands were rough,, but I loved him feeling me. He then started rubbing my wet pussy and I felt first one, then two fingers go in me. I took off his shirt and then his pants. I put my hand in his boxers and felt his cock. I had never felt an uncircumsized cock and he was larger than the other ones I had played with. I pulled his boxers off and his dark cock was fully erect. I pulled his foreskin back and licked his head and then took all of his cock in my mouth. He was enjoying and I didn't want him to lose his load so I stopped. He put his head between my legs and gave me the best oral sex I ever had. I quickly had my first orgasim and then I felt his cock at the entance of my pussy. A couple of guys had gotten this close, but I always stopped them at this point. I had no desire to stop and I felt him enter my virgin pussy. He was so big and I was so tight, that he had trouble, but he got it all in. I felt my hymen break and I loved it despite the slight pain. He rode me hard and he picked up his pace and I knew he was going to cum. I could feel his hot sperm fill me. That summer was the best I ever ahd and I ahd sex with him ten times. He found another job, but I'll always remember our time together.

Sex Toys Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

I have one of the best looking wifes in our town. Despite the fact she is the mother of two kids, she is as pretty as any of the girls in Playboy. Jill also loves to show her body off, when I'm with her. She never wears panties and with her short skirts she has let many see her pussy at the mall. One of her favorite things is to try on shoes. Not only do the salesmen get to touch her pretty feet and legs, but also get a full view of her pussy. I have tried to get Jill to have a threesome, but she refused until a few months ago. Just Jill and I went on a weekend vaction and I talked her into letting me pick a stranger. I have always had a fantasy of my beautiful wife being had by a black man. One night at a bar I spotted our prospect and he was by himself. He was several years older than us and I told her he was the one. She agreed, so I invited him to join us. His name was Raymond and we enjoyed our time together. It was getting late, so I invited him to our room for a nightcap. When we got to our room, we sat in the lving room of our suite and Jill poured us a drink. She sat across from Raymond and she pulled her skirt up so he could get a good view of her beautiful legs. Raymond kept checking them out and Jill then parted her legs so he could get a view of her pussy. His eyes got big when Jill flashed him. Jill broke the ice when she said she had always heard black guys were hung. She Raymond if he fit in this category and he said he was above average. Jill said to prove it and he stood up and dropped his trousers and briefs. He was about 8 soft and Jill just could say wow. She stood up and took off her clothes. Her nipples were fully erect and I could tell she was aroused. Jill started playing with this cock and it grew a couple more inches. Jill then started sucking his balls and then took as much of his cock in her mouth. I was so turned on seeing my beautiful Jill sucking his huge cock. I got naked and my 6 cock looked silly compared to his. Jill is a good cock sucker and she gave him a workout for several mintues. We got on the bed and he opened her legs as far as they would. Her hole was gapped open and he stared at her pink vagina. He gave her a good tongue bath and then he positioned his cock between her legs and he slowly ease it in. Jill was moaning in pleasure and he got all 10 in her. Raymond gave Jill the screw of her life and his staying power was much greater than mine. Jill told me she had som many orgaisms she was feeling weak before he finally lost his load in her, Jill told me later she had never had anybody cum so much in her. I then mounted her while she sucked his cock. I din't last but a few mintues before I lostt it. Raymond had gotten hard again had entered her again. Jill was barley moving she was so tired, but he stayed in her for another 30 minutes before he shot off. Raymond aksed Jill how was it and she justed smiled and said better than great. He left and I pulled the sheets back and lookedd at her pussy. Cum was running out and her lips were swollen. The next morning we got in the shower together and made love all morning long. Jill said she ejoyed it and wanted to do it again, but it has to be with a stranger.

Masturbation Videos On Demand View the hottest high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free Previews.  Free Minutes.

My mate Pauline and me left school at fifteen, we wernt no good at lessons and we ended up on the checkouts at a local supermarket. We'd played around with boys and been fucked from when we was about twelve. Cant say we liked it much tho and we was frightened of gettin pregnant. One afternoon we come out of the supermarket when our shift ended at three oclock and who shood we meet but MrFranklin. We liked him cos he was young and sexy looking and he always looked as if he was undressin yer, know what I mean? Anyway he says, hello Jackie, hello Pauline wot yer doing here? So we tells him that we works there an we just finished our shift. Always did like you two he says, nice figures, always looks like yer ready fer a bit of fun how about meetin me fer a drink later? So we says yeh we'd like that and we arranged ter meet him later. We lives near each other so we went home an had a shower and put on sexy stuff then met each other and went to wher he said he wood pick us up. We had a giggle wondering wether he wanted to shag us and lookin forward to havin sex with a real man. Anyway he picks us up in his car and he drives off out into the country an stops at an old country pub with a nice garden. You looks more than eighteen he says so I dont suppose wed have any trouble but you just sit out in the garden and Ill get the drinks. it was a nice warm evening and he come out with a tray an gives us both a vodka and tonic with one for hisself. We hadnt drunk much up to then and we soon felt a bit giggly but he went off and brouht back another one each. After we had that we get back in the car and he drives off again and stops way out somewhere where we cant be seen . Come on he says and he lays out a big rug on the ground and we all lays on it and he starts kissing us, nice it was. I was getting all hot and botherd as he feels my tit eachtime he kisses me and I know hes doin the same to Pauline. He says its nice meetin you girls again you got grate figures, like you did at school, how old are yer now? We told him sixteen. Old enough then he says, bet you've had cock though. Only boys thogh I told him and not much of that we didnt want ter get pregnant. Quite rite too he says, you needs a man ter show yer how ter get fucked proper. hes feeling our tits all the time, I didnt have no bra on cos my tits ent very big an theys nice and firm, Pauline has one thogh cos her tits are bigger and they jiggle about anyway. Anyway he soon has my blouse open and he starts kissing my tits, it were lovely then he makes Pauline take her blouse an bra off an kisses hers. Im all wet by now so I werent serprised when he put his hand up my skirt and feels me threw my knickers that were nice too. I took them off while hes feeling Paulines cunt threw her knickers then I show him my cunt and he gives me a grate feel and gets his cock out. His cock is much bigger than what we seen before and I wanked him while he fucked me with his finger. Then he asked Pauline if she wanted the same and she did so there we were with our skirts up round our waists with him feeling both of us at once. I can tell you want a good fucking he says but wich one first, Pauline jumps in and says she wants it first and spreds her legs. He dropped his trowsers and pants, its not only his cock thats big yew ort ter see his balls! Anyway he gets over her and pushes his cock at her cunt while holdin hisself up so I can see. His cock goes in and Pauline gives a sort of gasp as it goes up inside then hes fuckin. Crise I tell yer it got me goin! My cunt was leakin juice as I wanked meself. he soon shot his load up her and moved over me as I spread my legs. It was grate feelin his cock push in annd slide up inside, I grabbed hold of him and he started fuckin. I was all sloppy wet wich he said he liked and he lasted a lot longer with me than he did with Pauline and it was reely nice bein fucked. then he come his load up me, Crise, wot a feelin! Pauline was lyin there with spunk oosin from her cunt and I was soon joinin her, bet that was better wernt it MrFranklin says you bet we says. After a little while he fucks us both again it were grate even if ther was spunk and stuff all over us. We used our knickers ter clean up and he told us ter jump up and down ter get all the spunk out so we woodn get pregnant. Then we all got back in the car and he took us home. he told us that he wanted ter fuck us again but ter go ter the fambly plannin clinic and get fixed up so we could fuck without gettin pregnant. During the week we done that and they fixed us up with wot they called duch caps or diframs and they give us a lecher. Not that we cared MrFranklin fucked us stoopid after that every week it were grate and now we know wot sex is all about and wot a proper cock can do for yer, he says hes gunner teach us how ter have a climax soon.

Free blowjobs?   No, but close.  The Autoblow is a machine that gives you an intense blowjob, without dinner and a movie. Completely automatic and much more effective than plain old masturbation. Watch the free videos to find out more!

I live in a rural area and used to travel to school by taxi.

One of the drivers was a woman in her late 20s. She was very friendly and soon became the object of desire for a teenager with raging hormones.

At first I just thought of her as a switched on adult who was easy to talk to and who related well to someone in their teens - it certainly wasn’t sexual from the outset.

As time went on, I started to think of her in a more sexual way and my thoughts started to turn to imagining what it would be like to sleep with her. I often used to wonder what sort of underwear she wore.

I particularly liked it when she wore a white blouse, short above the knee Denham skirt and coffee coloured tights. For some reason, it just did it for me!

As time went on, and as trust between us grew, conversation started to touch on matters sexual. She asked me if I had a girl friend and if I had ever had sex. She also used to confide in me and told me about problems she was having in her relationship with her live-in partner.

Things turned sexual one day whilst we were waiting for some kids to come out of another school that she picked up from.

She had my favourite outfit on and as usual, I was imagining what underwear she was wearing under that tight skirt. The conversation turned to matters sexual and she asked me if I fancied anyone at the moment. I told her that I didn’t really like the girls of my own age and preferred more mature women. After some more questioning I admitted that I found her sexually attractive. She seemed quite flattered and lent over to kiss me. The experience was electric. I just wanted to undress her. We didn’t have long so we only managed a quick fumble - I managed to undo a couple of buttons on her skirt enough to see her black knickers. She masturbated me quickly to my orgasm.

After dropping the other children off, we went back to her house where she let me undress her before we had full sexual intercourse. I was fascinated by her vagina and spent quite a bit of time learning how to pleasure her.

That first afternoon that we had sex was one of the best experiences of my life. She let me penetrate her without a condom saying that she was on the pill. I was so excited by the warm wet feeling of her vagina enveloping my cock and found her muscle control as she sat astride me making slow rhythmic pumping motions out of this world.

Eventually I got so excited I turned her over into the missionary position and thrashed furiously, our pubic bones meeting with force on each thrust.

Eventually I was ready to come so I made sure that my cock was in as far as it would go before I ejaculated deep inside her.

I had sex with her on a few occasions after that. Sometimes she wouldn’t wear any knickers which gave me access to finger her when we were waiting for the kids to come out of school

I used to particularly enjoy tearing the gusset of her tights so that I could masturbate her. I found it sexy to think that I had been doing something that the other kids could only fantasise about.

Dr. Erector   -   Electric Prostate Stimulator   Prostatitis pain relief without leaving the comfort of your home. Cheaper than doctors visit.

Our sexual experiences are frequent. We have now been sharing a house and regular sex for a good few weeks now. Mal his wife and me. We are all highly sexed and average about 8-10 sexual experiences a week. Recently she shaved us both down and the resultant sex was one of those hard fast fucks that sometimes you just have to have. We both were selfish and just concentrated on cumming and the joy of emptying your balls deep into a vagina. After this we needed to give time and give more pleasure to each other. It was the day after she had shaved us down. We were in bed and had been playing with each other for about an hour. She had been playing with our balls, cupping the smooth orbs as they hung in our nut sacs. We were hard and laid there proudly erect. Her vagina neatly shaved was wet from the gentle stroking we had given her and from Mal's skillful toungue work. It was strange to look over to see him on his hands and knees lapping at her vagina. I stood behind and could see his balls drawn tight into his body as his large erection hung from his groin bouncing with the movements of his head. He stood up and came towards me where I sat on the bed enjoying the sight of a her writhing with pleasure. He stood before me and said I think she is ready for you please enjoy her and give her all you can as she is looking forward to feeling your cock enter her. I was very hard and cock stood out thick and veiny. I laid flat on the bed and she came over and gave my cock and long deep suck and then opening her mouth took my balls into her mouth and sucked on them long and deeply. I spread my legs wider and her tongue lapped at my perineum before darting playfully across my anus. I groaned to her saying I needed to be inside her. She stopped and began to lower herself onto my thick hard penis. The feeling of her slowly slipping down my shaft was amazing. She took me all the way into her beautiful tight wet hole and slowly ground away oozing juice over my balls. I reached up and took her firm breasts into my hands adnd rubbed the nipples which were erect and dark. I looked down my abdomen and saw my cock shaft slipping in and out glistening with her juices. behind I could see my balls between my legs in the mirror at the end of the bed. They were squashed in their sac as her weight fell on them. I fell back and abandoned myself to the delights of cock in vagina sensation. Mal had been watching and was turned on big time by what he had seen. He stood over me and offered his cock to her lips which she willingly took. Her mouth opened and took him in deeply. She sucked him in and out and reached his huge balls and stroked them. I said her her that my balls needed some action as well. She reached behind her and took her hands to my balls hard and wet at the lips of her pussy. She rubbed them and stroked them and sqeezed them in time with my thrusting hips as I tried to hurl my cock deeper and deeper into her. I slowed down and took hold of Mal's bollocks and began caressing them. He groaned his thanks as my hand held his balls wet with sweat. I was in the final stages of my own sex act and begun cumming spurting almost painfully into her vagina. The orgasm was so so good. I screamed out as the spasm shots entered her and her pussy quivered with sensation as my semen filled her up. I told me to do his best for her. He pulled out of her and faced her and began to shoot his semen onto us. His face twisted in sexual ecstacy and screamed as each shot of spunk pumped out. Mostly it hit her some on me. He collapsed beside me and his cock softened and fell across his belly. My own cock was soft utterly spent. I could only see areflection in the mirror of the smug look of two men who had cum with such force reflected back at us. My hand felt my balls soft and wet in their sac and I thanked them for giving me a great orgasm.

Daily Free Blow Job Videos A site about Getting the best blow job, from techniques to share with your partner to reviews of blow job sex toys.

Well now it was my birthday at the weekend and I was promised a day of fun. It started with cake and champagne and a long warm bath. I walked back to the bedroom. Mal and his wife were there on the bed. They were both naked and called me over to join them. I dropped the towel to the floor and walked over to them. I saw my reflection in the mirror and watched my cock bounce up and down as I walked. I laid on the bed. Mal's wife said we will give you a treat today what do you want. I am fairly regular and mostly enjoy pretty straightforward sex. I said I would love a long slow blow job from you. You wish is our command was the response. I felt her hand wrap around my cock and firmly pulled back my foreskin to expose my cock head. She began peppering it with tiny kisses and her toungue darted softly into the eye. I spread my legs and her hand ran through my pubic hairs and stroked my sweet smelling hairy balls. Oh baby I moaned please tease my balls. Her hand gently tickled my hairs but did not touch my balls. She returned to my bulging erect penis and took the head to her lips and slowly parted them and ran her tongue around the head and traced the outline of my thick foreskin by now fully retracted. Mal was watching and turned on in the extreme. I called him over as she knelt beside me sucking long and deep on my cock. She was an expert at her art and guided my prick to the back of her mouth and set up a fast motion. Mal knelt between my legs and lowered himself until I could feel his breath on my bollocks. He opened his mouth and sucked my balls into his mouth, his stubble was rough against the soft curly hairs of my sac. The two of them sucked and licked. I responsed and began to thrust my erection in and out her mouth accomodating my penis and its thrusting with ease. My balls were still getting all the action they needed. I could not hope to last long and I felt the early signs of my climax. I guess we know each other well enough and he and she were aware of it. By now Mal was beside me and was giving my shaft a long tounging on one side whilst she did the other. Their tongues met and at one stage they kissed with my cock shaft between them their two tongues wrapping around the shaft. A weird sensation to say the least. I told them I was close to cumming. She took my cock back to her mouth and directed me to the back of her mouth her lips nuzzling my thick pubic hairs now more or less as thick and long as they were before a shaving session. Mal watched my thick veiny cock slip in and out of his wifes mouth and began to masturbate taking his big hairy cock into his big hairy hand. His other hand held those big pube covered bollocks of his and squeezed in time with his pumping. I moaned and my spunk began to flow in thick shots she did not miss a drop and sucked eack shot of thick salty cum down. I felt a hot splash as Mal shot a load of spunk onto my chest moaning loudly as he spurted. I reached over and grapped his balls and complemented him on the ferocity of his shots. He is as I am a heavy shooter and the lake of his cum laid on my chest and slowly tricked down into my pubes as I sat up. I thank you both for a birthday blow job.

3 Top Sex Toys for Men Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!

This event happen a few years the day I turned 18. Unlike all my other friends I was still a virgin. I wanted to be laid, but I was to shy. My next door neighbor, Mrs Landers, called my house and told me she had a gift for me so could I come over. Mrs Landers was the best looking lady on our street. She was the same age as my Mom, 53, but she looked much younger. Could have been due to the fact she never had kids. I went over and she told me to come in. She was wearing a short silk robe, that was showed almost all of her long legs. She was stunning all the way down to her painted toe nails. I often peeped through her fence in the back yard while she was sunbathing and would jack off thinking about her, but never thought I would ever get the chance to have her. She didn't waste any time and told me she knew I often watched her and she decided that the day I became legal she would offer her body in sacrifice. She took off her robe and the woman of my dreams was standing a few inches from me, totally nude. Her body was was breath taking, with her huge breast and her nicely trimmed patch of pubic hairs. She asked me was I ready for it and I said yes. She took my hand and led me to her bedroom. She said her husband was out of town for a few days,so not to worry about being caught. She took off my shirt and then unfastened my pants. My cock was only semi hard mainly due to my nervousness. She took my underwear off and got on her knees and started licking my balls. Her tongue was so soft and then she started circling the head of my cock. This was enough to make me feel at ease and I got a full erection. She was good at giving head and she made loud slurping noises. She stayed on it for several mintues and then she laid on the bed and opened her legs and told me to taste her. I started licking her toes and then my tongue made it's way to her pussy. I parted her lips and all I could see was pink and wetness. Her pussy tasted good and I started sucking on her clit. She liked this and she yelled out how good this felt and she started quivering and then tensed up. I figured out quickly she was having an orgasim. She then told me she wanted my dick in her now. I guided it her wet, warm pussy and she wrapped her silky, smooth legs around me and pulled me more into her. The feeling was good and she was gyrating her hips. It wasn't but a few mintues before I felt my balls tense up and I shot off in her. Mr Landers said Happy Birthday and started cleaning my limp cock with her tongue. She told me I could have her again that night and she would leave her bedromm room window unlocked if I wanted more. After the parents were alseep, I went over and we made love twice that night. This was the beginninng of many times together. She told me her husband was uanble to have an erection due to some surgery and she loved sex often, which was an understatment. For the next four years, we got together at her house, three or four times a week. I later got my own house and we still got together at my place a few times a week. I had to be careful, since I had a girlfreind, who said I was the best lover she ever had and I owe it all to Mrs Landers.

Masturbation Videos On Demand View the hottest high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free Previews.  Free Minutes.

When I was in college I used to babysit one of my professors kids. Mr Murphy was in his forties and was handsome. One night he offered to walk me back to my dorm, since several crimes had been committed on campus recently. Whe we got there he offered to make sure the room was safe so I let him. My roommate was home for the weekend. He closed the door and started kissing me. I first thought no, but it had been so long since my boyfreind and I had broke up and I had been with out sex for several weeks. I didn't stop him when he put his hand under my shirt and then under my bra. He took both of them off and then started working on my pants. I get wet very easy and my panties were soaked when he took them off. He took off his clothes and I have never seen a cock the size of his. It was 10 long and and 2 in diameter. He told me to suck it and I got on my knees. Precum was already leaking out and I couldn't get but half of it in my mouth. I sucked him for at least 15 minues and she showed no signs of cumming. He had me to stop and them laid me on my bed. He parted my legs and started eating me. He was very good at it and by now I was soaking the bed with my own juices. He asked me was I ready for the big one and I said yes. Despite the fact I had sex often, my pussy was tight, or at least my former boyfriend used to tell me that Mr Murphy had to force it in and it hurt, but he finally got all 10 in me. He gave me the screw of my life and the honest truth is he didn't cum for almost 45 mintues. The next day I couldn't walk hardly, but I knew I wanted some more of him. The next day at class I waited until everbody had left and then I told him of my desire. He said the wife and kid were gone that night if wanted to stop by. I counted down the minutes and we had great sex again. We got together several more times and my once tight pussy was so stretched that other guys woudld almost fall in. Whenever I saw his wife after that I couldn't help but to think how big she must be also.

Sex Toys Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

I realize not every ones body reacts the same way, this may work for some, and others it won't. Reflexology is massage of the hands & feet, but mainly the feet based on the belief that pressure applied to specific points on these extremities benefits other parts of the body. I have a strong foot fetish and any male foot lover can generally drive women crazy with the right moves. My wife and my reflexologist can make me cum in two different ways. My reflexologist is careful cos she knows the power of the right touch. She massages my toes gently especially my baby toe and applies light kneading pressure to the bottom of my toes where they connect to my foot and kneads them like bread dough, and everytime that makes me hard and the pre cum that spills out is massive , yes I mean pre- cum, the clear lube. There is a orgasmic feeling that races between my frenulum and the middle of my soles of my feet. The FRENULUM or the F Spot refers to that tiny knob of flesh underneath the crown of the penis, where the head connects to the shaft. She (my refexologist) never goes beyond that while massaging my feet I can't explain it but it's like she knows when to stop so I'm not stimulated to the point of ejaculation. However with my wife it's all different. Two things my wife does set me off, and that's the way she drags her long finger nails between my toes to the sole of my feet slow and with light to medium pressure. That makes me cum after about 10 min. of that type of tickle torture. And her foot jobs!! The soles of her feet are so soft that they wrinkle up real good and those wrinkled soles stroking my FRENULUM MAKE ME EXPLODE. There is an art to it but she perfected jerking me off with her toes. She spread the toes of her foot and my dick slides easily between her big and second toe. She uses the ball of the toe and makes circular patterns on the slit opening of my dick till pre-cum stats spilling out and, again I get this tingling sensation at the sole of my feet. She slowly works her toes up and down the length of my rod spreading my man lotion up and down my shaft with her toes then I cum hard and fast. I WON'T DO THIS AGAIN IT FREAKED ME OUT, BUT MY STEP SISTER ASKED ME TO MASSAGE HER FEET AFTER A LONG DAY AT THE MALL. Ohh size 6 FEET AND SUPER SOFT SOLES. WELL NEEDLESS TO SAY THE FEELING OF THOSE SOFT SOLES IN MY HANDS WAS MORE THEN I COULD BEAR. I came while massaging her feet and to my surprise she was really into having her feet rubbed, with faint moans and Hmmmm sounds she was making, then she pulled her feet from me and quickly said STOP, PLEASE! NO MORE. SHE DIDN'T EXACTLY SAY WHY BUT SHE WAS BREATHING HARD AND SAID, SHE HAD TO GO. I asked if I did something wrong? ALL SHE SAID WAS , I DIDN'T KNOW IT COULD MAKE ME FEEL THAT WAY , I DON'T WANT TO TALK ABOUT IT , I NEED TO LEAVE. So I'm sure she must have had an orgasim. YOU guys and gals into feet, am I the only one out here like this?

Gay Adult Pay Per View Gay pay-per-view $0.08 per minute - 100% discreet - No monthly bills!

Straight Sex Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

My wife Rena, has always had a fantasy to perform in a strip show. Most people would have never believed she could be like this, since she is a elementary school principal in the small southern town we live in. Last summer, I had to go on a week long business trip to the west coast and Rena decided to go with me. One the first night we saw a club that had nightly amateur contest. We decided to check it out and found out it was a total nude contest. None of the girls could compare to Rena desite the fact she is almost 40 years old and they were in thier twenties. Rena is a natural redhead with 36 D breast and she does have the best looking body I have enver seen. As we left I asked the manager how you entered the contest and he gave me all the paper work to fill out and said the next night show would begin at 9:00 PM. When we got to our hotel room, I gave her all the details and she said it sounded interesting since nobody would know her. We had great sex that night thinking about it and the next morning she told me she was going to do it. She started getting ready about 5:00 PM and she decided to shave her full red bush, except for a tiny strip. Rena has long protruding lips and clit and when she shaved it they were very visible. We got to the club and gave the manager all the paperwork and he told Rena she would be the fourth performer. The show began promptly and the manager came back stage to tell Rena was up next. I could tell she was nervous and I left to take my seat. The place was packed, with mostly professional business men. Rena came out in a long red dress that had a slit on the side all the way to her hip. Rena has long great looking legs that was accented by her beautiful feet. She began a slow dance and I could tell she wasn't nevous anymore and in fact I could tell she was really into by the look in her eyes. She unfastned the straps and pull it down slowly to reveal her nicely shaped breast with her fully rect nipples. The crowd was really cheering her on and they were throwing dollar bills on the stage. She then took off her dress and was wearing only a thong. One rule the club had was no touching the girls except to stuff their panties with money. Rena had quite a few put in her including several $20's. Rena then took them off which I guessed were soaked by now. The crowd cheered even more when they saw her pussy with her long protruding lips. The dance was over and I met her backstage to see how it was and she said beter than she thought. She told me to feel her and when I stuck my finger in her she was so wet that it ran down her leg. Rena won the contest, easily and after the contest the manager said he had a private room upstairs where lap dancing was done and he would love to have Rena perform. She said she didn't knwo what he do and he said he would show her all the ropes. After the club had closed we went upstairs and he told her to let him be the cusomter if it was OK with me. I said sure, but I wanted to watch. He put on some music and told her to get undressed. She is a quick learner, and she was giving his lap a good work out. He told her her that the dancer could allow intercourse if they want to, providing they pay the customer pays the full fee which was $200.00 minimum. He said they screen out their clients to make sure they are not undercover cops and they recommend condoms which the dancer would put on. Rena then surprised me when she said that he needed to show her in detail and he pulled out his hard cock. felt. She grabbed his cock put on a condomeand started rubbing it along her lips and then guided it in her. Rena had sex with only one other guy before we got married 12 years ago and I loved seeing her ride his cock.he shot a long stram of sperm. Rean rode his cock utin her filled the condom full of sperm. He said she was great and to be back the next night at 8:00 PM. We had the best sex ever that night and not once but three times. The next night I decided not to go to the club, since I had a meeing with some clients. Rena came home that the next morning at 3:00 AM with a huge smile on her face. She said she had 8 customers that night with full penetration including one black guy, who said his name was Delmar, who was really hung. She said he was the last customer and she enjoyed it so much she let him cum in her without a condom, providing didn't tell anybody. She opened her legs to let me see his cum in her puusy, and we made love which was sloppy, but great since he filled her up. Rena also said she made $1200.00 that night. For the next four nights. Rena had the time of her life and her earnings increased each night since she had more cusomters. Delmar came back every night and was the last customer and she let him cum each time in her. I told her to bring him to the hotel the next night so I could watch and Delmar agreed. He was really big and I loved seeing his black cock in her mouth and she gave him a blow job. He then penetrated her. Rena is fair skin and the color contrast was great. He really gave her a good screwing and he finally shot off in her then I had her second while she sucked his messy dick. Delamr offered to pay her, but she said it was on the house and in fact he could come back the next night. We came back richer and Rena finally got to fulfill her fantasy.She sadi she ahd at least 40 different cocks that week and she got them all to lose their load. We plan ongoing back this fall even though school will be in session. She has already contacted the club manager and Delmar to make sure he'll be there.

Straight Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

When I was a boy there was a girl of my same age living around the corner. We lived in a very rural farming community and there were a million places kid could go to get into mischief. At about age 8 I became interested in this young lady. She was a tomboy so that greatly facilitated our relationship. I was always trying to entice her into various, you show me yours and I'll show you mine games. They never really got anywhere because of the you first factor but the game was stimulating for the both of us just the same. Finally, at the age of 14, in her fathers hay loft she unexpectly said, OK instead of, You first. She pulled down her britches and lifted up her blouse and bra. There wasn't a lot to see but what there was gave me an instant woody. Being embarrassed at this AND being the little shit that I was anyway, I cheated and didn't fulfill my part of the bargain. She was very angry but what could she do?

I was most unsual for a young boy in that I was discreet. I never told a soul and she soon got over being mad and we resumed our friendship. A couple of months later we were playing on the farm. There was an old row boat situated in a grove of box elder trees out on the north 40 which we used to play in, playing out various fantasies, from pirates to explorers to hunters (she's a tomboy remember). On this day we were acting out a pirate game and I reluctantly agreed to be a hostage. We laid a board lengthwise down the boat and I laid on my back and she used a nylon rope to tie my hands to the gunwhales and my feet to the stern. I made her promise with a solemn oath that she would do anything untoward. No sooner did she get me tied down than she helped me to finally make good on the I'll show you mine portion of our previous deal. So, here I am tied up in an old wooden rowboat with my pants at half mast and my penis, much to my chagrin, beginning to perk up. She lifted her shirt and bra and my penis immediately came to full attention. She put her finger on it, pulled it down and let fly and then laughed as it bobbed back and forth until the tears streamed down her face. Me protesting but not too loudly because I sure as Hell didn't want anyone to stumble on to this. Gradually she took on a more contemplative appearance and she bent over and started kissing me. We had kissed before but this was different. I was so excited I could feel my penis throbbing. She sat up and removed her top. Her breasts were small, mostly nipple but it was the most erotic thing I'd ever seen. She pulled my t-shirt up and bent over and started kissing me again and pressing her nipples against my chest. I begged her to untie me. Man did I want the use of my hands right then! She didn't say anything but she got up and took off her pants and panties. This was almost too much for me. I closed my eyes and started trying to think of horrible things (a technique I used many times thereafter, until I learned the art of relaxing to keep from coming). I felt her move to straddle me and then I felt her hand on my penis and she lowered herself onto it. I've never felt anything so good before nor since. She didn't pump or anything she just sat there and I had an orgasm in about 15 seconds. We sat there like that for about 10 minutes and then finally she got off and untied me. Now we're even she said. I put my hand on her breast, then my mouth and pretty soon we were humping proper. Even the second time probably only lasted a couple of minutes. But it was glorious! I still see and feel it as if it were yesterday (it was nearly 40 years ago.) We repeated our performance every chance we got, every place we could think of. From her dad's hay loft to the milk barn to the pitcher's mound on the town softball field in the middle of the night. We must have had sex hundreds of times over the next 2 years. I don't know how we avoided pregnancy because in typical dumb ass kid fashion we used no protection. The girl I ended up marrying got pregnant the first time we had sex (that's why we got married). Jill married another feller from town and has a couple of 20-something kids. We run into each other now and then...

Holy smokes. I haven't thought about this for a long time and now I'm horny as Hell..

My wife's gonna wonder what got into me.

Masturbate Like a Pro! You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.

I am 17 and entering 12th grade. This has been my second summer of having sex. My first summer was mostly a few quick pokes from guys that just wanted to blow a load of sperm. I think I only had 2 orgasms that summer while having sex. But I have lots of them doing myself since I was about 14.

This summer, sex went to a new level of enjoyment when I finally got laid by someone who knew what they were doing. I was laying on the deck behind the house, tanning in my skimmpiest 2-piece swim suit, home alone. I was laying on my stomach with my bra strap undone. Suddenly I heard someone say, I guess Bill's not home. (Bill being my Dad) I almost had a heart attack! I grabbed my bra-top and held it against me as I spun around and sat up. As I turned to see who was there it fell to the floor so I covered my boobs with my hands.

It was Glenn, one of Dad's friends, a real nice guy about mid 40 years old. He laughed and turned as red as I was. He reached down and picked up the top and handed it to me. Like a dummy, I took it in my hand without even realizing that I had just uncovered my boob. He laughed. I said oh, well! and dropped my other hand, too. No use trying to hide anything any more.

I could see he was very excited as he stared. Well, I showed you mine, are you going to show me yours? I asked him. My boobs? He laughed. No... THIS! I said, grabbing his crotch. I was surprised how big his lump was down there.

I don't think that's a good idea. He said, but did not move away. Aw come on! I said. I'm a big girl. It's not like I'm a virgin or anything. He still hesitated but did not stop me from undoing his belt, unzipping his pants and digging out his hard dick that instantly grew way to big to fit back in his underwear.

I pulled his pants and underwear down to his ankles and took off my bottoms. He layed down on the deck and within 2 minutes he had his dick deep inside. Neither one of us said a single word while he screwed me. I was just soaking up the whole experience. His dick was bigger that any of the guys last summer. Much bigger! I was afraid I wouldn't be able to take it all in but that wasn't a problem after all. He just kept at it slowly and gently until I grabbed his butt and pulled him into me as hard as I could. He grunted and jerked as his cum overflowed my pussy. I could hear the gushy sound as he pounded into my pussy.

We have been having sex about once a week where ever we can arrange to meet. Once in his garage while his wife and kids were watching a video inside the house. Once at my brothers birthday party. A couple times a motel. Many, many times in my folks basement guest room when they are gone. I have his number on my cel phone under the name Shirley because he surely is big.

This summer he taught me about foreplay, masterbating guys, making it last, and using toys. He taught me how to bring him to the point of blowing his wad and then making him wait and hang in there at the point of maximum feeling for him. I try to make his balls just ache, wanting to blow so bad. I can also make him blow by just small movements while squeezing the head of his dick with my pussy muscles over and over again. He loves it juicy and so do I. I always carry a tube of personal lube in my purse.

I have learned to love sex and how to do it better. I can get an orgasm every time with Glenn. He always makes sure I have one and a couple times I have had two orgasms. When I have two orgasms, the second one doesn't hit as hard but it feels really good for a lot longer than the first one does. Especially if he keeps stroking me slowly and my pussy is overflowing with my juice and his cum so it just glides in and out.

Now my final year of school is starting. I can't wait to use what I have learned this summer on some poor unsuspecting dweeb! Some guy is going to get very lucky at the football game!

Male Sex and Masturbation Free site with male sex surveys, answers, and personal stories on sex, sexuality, and masturbation.

I am nt sure if we will ever tire of the sex we have as a threesome. They are so turned on by the exploits I have shared that they want me to share every sexual event. I would never stop typing if this were the case. A couple of days back we discussed one of us having sex whilst the other stimulated those doing the actual sex act. Mal liked to watch me fuck and so said I could go first and he would take his turn. His wife was as ever keen for my cock. I offered up my flaccid penis to her mouth. Grasping the shaft she exposed my cock head and began to lick me gently tracing the shape with the tip of her tongue. I began to harden and I felt my balls rise in their stubble covered sac. I was so soon fully erect my cock dark with desire. I began to kiss her pussy and discreetly suck on her clitoris, she wriggled with enjoyment. She knelt on all fours and presented that lovely tight lipped muscular vagina to me. I knelt behind her and began to stimulate her sex with my erection. I pushed gently and my cock head slipped into the hot wet vaginal lips. I stopped and relished the hot wet pleasure of her. Mal was beside me watching the lips open and close with my short slow thrust. Only the top part of my cock was entering her and he could see my cock shaft moving in and out. His erection was as one would expect large and firm. He had in his hand a feather and began stroking my erection with it. It sent a wave of sensation through my body. He moved behind me and began the same slow movements across my scrotum. My balls adore being played with and the soft caress of such a simple thing was a real treat. The tickling stopped and he placed his hand between us and began to rub my cock between where its head was still inside her and my pubic hairs still short but beginning to curl up as they grew back after their shaving of recent weeks. He was very turned on and was wet with pleasure. I have to admit I looked at his cock and wondered how it felt when she had it inside her as it is a magnificent specimen of man meat. I gave his cock a hard full fist rub and said it would be great to have more attention to my balls. He did so before stopping and slipping his fingers into her pussy along side my increasingly thobbing penis. His fingers were expertly caressing her clitoris and my oh so pleasured glans. I asked him to move his hand as I needed to be deep and hard to bring myself off to what I felt was going to be a juddering climax. He stopped and I began a frantic thrusting. I felt the twiches and spasms and the hot thick semen gushed forth in a geyser of cum. I softened quickly as he took my place. The feather was a bit sticky from her and my juices but I stroked that magnificent cock as he slid in and out. With my other hand I reached between his thighs and massaged his huge increasingly hairy balls. Oh yes this did the trick. He cried with his orgasm weeping how much he loved sex and how he loved me and his wife and what pleasure his cock gave him and how he never knew he could take such pleasure from another man. The semen dripped from her and the deed was done.

Male Sex and Masturbation Free site with male sex surveys, answers, and personal stories on sex, sexuality, and masturbation.

I had a recent event that happen, that I should be ashamed of and at first I was, but now it's happen so often that I have overcome the feeling. I began by accident when I came in early from a date (I'm divorced) and I heard my youngestdaughter, Sherri making a noise in her bedroom. I slowly walked down the hall and looked in her bedroom and was surprised at what I saw. She and her boyfriend, Kevin, were stark naked and she was giving him oral sex. I have always been open with Sheri about sex and told her about the birds and bees at an early age. She was giving Kevin's slender, but long cock a good workout. He was fingering her while she was doing this and I could see Sherri was enjoying it since I could see moisture on his fingers. Kevin then spread her legs and started giving her oral sex. Sherri was getting very loud and then Kevin put his cock in her and they had sex while I watched. I was getting aroused even though my date and I had sex at his apartment a few hours earlier. I went to my room and took off all my clothes and damired my body in the mirror, which even if I say so is not bad even thought I'm 50 years old and a grandmother of two. I went back in Sherri's bedroom and they were still at it and I caught them off guard when I got in the bed with them. Kevin pulled out and I told them to go ahead since it was OK with it. They resumed their lovemaking and I started feeling his balls and then felt them tense up and he starting pumping his sperm in Sherri. He pulled out and his cum covered cock was right at my face and I couldn't resist but to suck him clean. Sherri was taking in all the action and after about 15 minutes of this, Kevin got a hard on again. He started kissing me and I could taste pussy which was nice. Kevin then asked Sherri if he could screw me and she said she would love it. Kevin's cock felt good and I loved having two different cocks in me in one night, especially a young one that had been in my daughter. He lasted a long time before he shot his cum in me. We all slept naked in Sherri's bed and the next morning we had a great threesome in the living room. This is a regular outing we have now and Sherri says she enjoys seeing Kevin in me, but not as much as I do.

Turn-key Adult Webcam Business Earn great money running your own adult webcam business. We provide a turn-key website, lots of traffic and complete training.

This happened my wedding night, 3 years ago. Jim and my husband grew up together and are still very close friends. In fact I went out with Jim for a few months before meeting my husband, so we were definitely not strangers.

The wedding reception was in the basement ballroom of a plushy hotel. It was finally winding down, the band was gone and so was everyone else. Three of the groomsmen took my drunk husband up to his room, Jim was going to escort me. But first I needed to go to the bathroom REALLY BAD!

When I got in there I couldn't get out of the dress. So I called Jim in there and he was more than eager to help me out of it. He undid it and lifted it off over my head. I went pee and came out of the stall with my only my lacy undies on. Jims eyes were wide and I knew he liked what he saw.

Bill is sure going to get lucky tonight! He said. Ha! I laughed, He is so drunk he won't be able to get it up for 2 days!

He laid down the dress and said What a shame! Then he hugged me close and I felt his dick was hard. He said What about me and you for old times sake? I hesitated and then remembered the good lays we had.

I layed down on the floor and he dropped his pants. I removed my undies and looked into his brown eyes as he slowly pushed into my pussy. With his hard dick deep in me he undid my bra and fondled my boobs. My nipples got perky and my pussy began its tingley thing that tells me its ready for action.

Then he licked and sucked my nipples. At first I just wanted him to ram me quick and get it over. Then I layed back and just melted under his lips. He kissed my lips, my nipples and then slid out his dick as he made his way down my belly. I didn't know if I wanted him to kiss my clitty because it had been a long sweaty day and I had just peed. I had never had anyone do oral sex on me before. It didn't slow him down one bit. In fact he seemed to like the musky odor and soon I was very very juicy down there. I felt tingles running down to my knees and up my stomach, and even into my boobs.

He sucked and licked my clitty and as he reached inside me with two finger tips and rubbed my love button just up above my front bone. I just melted on the floor, totally relaxing every muscle in my body. I could feel the tingles rising in my pussy and deep inside my lower tummy. He went on slowly for a long time. He sensed I was building up inside because my pelvic area would twitch and roll like it wanted to grab something. I wanted it really bad.

Then he put in his dick and it felt big, hard and very slippery. I knew I was gone over the edge and an orgasm hit me like a truck. I wrapped my legs around his butt and wrapped my arms around him, digging my fingernails into his back. I could feel my body jerking and jerking down onto his dick. It felt like I had to pee and I just let it flow. But it was just a little bit of slippery juice and not really pee. He stiffened up and moaned, squeezing me so hard I could barely breath as he shot a huge load.

Then we both layed there totally relaxed. I felt his dick pulse out another weak spurt and I felt the juices run out around his dick and onto my butt hole. Then I felt his balls go limp and kind sag down onto my butt.

It was the juiciest mess I have ever had. There was slimey goop all over the floor. I was so weak and shakey that he had to help me up.

We got ourselves put back together and he took me up to our room where the rest of the group was waiting. I was really scared because it had been over a half hour, but nobody suspected a thing.

Our 3rd anniversary was about a month ago. I have a little boy who is about 2 1/2 years old. Jim and I both know that he is his, but nobody else will ever know. Jim and I have not had sex after that but now as I write all this, maybe it's time for another one for old times sake.

Sex Toys Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

I checked the box that says virgin but I guess I aint't no more. I was until this weekend. I am writing this on Tuesday after school. This last weekend was labor day holiday and we went camping like we always do. I met a guy named Roy at camp who was from Illinois and was kind of wierd but ok because I won't ever see him again. Not like I would want a relationship with him. I will be 16 in a couple months and he is 17. We talked about a lot of stuff and then about sex. I told him about this website and all the stuff I have been reading about about having sex for months.

He asked me if I ever had sex for real and I said no. I asked him if he had and he said no not with a girl. Then with a guy? I asked. No he said just by himself, jacking off.

We went for a long walk away from camp and he showed me how he jacked off and let me do it to him. I showed him how I did my rubbing on myself and let him do it to me. I was really nervous and it didn't feel real good. It was so sensitive that I jerked when he touched my clit but then it got better.

I asked him if he would do sex with me. He said sure and took off his clothes. I took off mine and he touched me real light with his finger tips all over. Even my butt. Then I layed down on the ground and he layed on top of me. He poked at my clit with his penis and so I told him it was down lower and reached down and lined it up with my hole.

He pushed it in and it hurt a bit but I bit my bottom lip and in a few seconds it felt ok. Then he pushed it in all the way and it felt real full like I had to take a crap but on the front instead of the back. I was hoping he would kiss my boobs like some of the stories said but he didn't until I told him to. He sucked and slobbered like a pig on them.

I was able to relax a bit and it was starting to feel much better than before when he suddenly jerked and groaned. Then it was much more slippery and felt really good but he was done in a few more pumps.

Then we got dressed and snuck back to camp. So that was my first sex. It hurt a little at first. I didn't bleed or anything. It felt better as it went along. I didn't have an orgasm. My vagina area was sore the next day but not too bad. I am looking forward to trying it again. In the mean time I still do it with my fingertips.

Mutual Masturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos Read our mutual masturbation stories. Submit your own stories.

I have retired from the teaching profession several years ago. I was one of the few black male teachers in our southern town and one thing that didn't happen or at least in public was interracial relationships. I had one girl in my class that seem to be coming on to me. Her name was Dacia and she had it all.. homecoming queen, chief cheerleader, loved by all the students. She went with our star quarterback and they seemed to be the perfect couple. One day after class Dacia stopped by my room to ask about a test she had missed, due to competing in the state cheerleader competition. She was wearing her uniform, whish did little to cover her long legs. Dacia sat in a desk across from mine and when she crossed her legs, it was natural instinct to look and I saw she wasn't waering any panties. I got a good view of her black bush. She did it again and this time left them uncrossed so I could see her pussy. I couldn't focus on what I was telling her about the test and she knew it. Dacia asked if she could come by my place to get some tutoring and she didn't mean for school. I new it was risky, but she looked so good, I said to stop by in 30 minutes. I left and Dacia followed me in her car.When we got inside she stood on her tip toes and gave me a passionate kiss. She openend her mouth and I slid my tongue in hers. Dacia said she had wanted me since the start of school. She started undoing my pants and she put her hand in my boxers. I was already hard and she said what a cock and pulled it out and started jacking me. Dacia then took me in her small mouth and gave me a great blowjob. I took off her uniform and then her bra and panties. Her breast were small, and I started sucking her perky young nipples. She picked up her pace on my cock and I put my finger in her pussy. She was very wet and I laid her on the floor and started eating her. I have never been with a white girl although it had my fantasy. She was so pink and wet that I buried my tongue in her for long as I could. Dacia told me she wanted my big black dick in her and I asked was she a virgin. Dacia said she had been sexually active for a couple of years with her boyfriend, but his cock couldn't compare to my monster. I slowly eased in her and soon I had it all in. She wrapped her pretty legs around me and squeezed me tighter. She was very good and when I was about to cum she told me she was on the pill and I filled her pussy full. When I pulled it out she licked me dry. Dacia said no other guy had ever cum that much in her. For the rest of her senior year and the first two years of college, we got together reguarly. Dacia late got married and had kids, but when she last saw me she said she still thinks of our many times together.

Prostate Massage A prostate massage with Dr.Erector is the best and most natural way to get harder erections and more intense orgasms.

Last year on vacation , my husband and I and two other couples rented a cottage together . On the second day we were all at the beach relaxing and tanning . It was a private beach and us girls removed our tops to get a good tan . One of the wives said we should just get totally naked as the men agreed too stripping off their swimwear also then went in for a swim . It was the first time all of us had seen each other naked and we were all very horny . When our husbands came back to the sand , they each got down between our legs and licked us for a few minutes then they switched wives . I was so hot from having another man lick me that I came in just a few minutes as did both of the other wives . Then

Dr. Erector   -   Electric Prostate Stimulator   Prostatitis pain relief without leaving the comfort of your home. Cheaper than doctors visit.

I had a sister, Beth who was two years younger than me and she often had a couple of her friends spend the night with her during the summer. One night our parents were out at the movies and Beth had a couple of her friends over and we were watching some movies on TV. Beth said she had a special movie she had found under our parents bed and she said she had seen it several times and we would like it. It was a heavy duty porn flick and on the tape they were having an orgy. One of my sister's friend said this was driving her mad and she started feeling herself. I was already aroused and seeing this got me really worked up. She pulled her short and panties down to her knees and was masturbating while watching the movie. Her other friend said that looked like fun and she do a slow strip in front of us untisl she was naked. By now the other girl was naked so Beth and I was the only one with clothes. We looked at each other wondering what to do and she said we should join them and took off her shirt. She wasn't wearing a bra and it felt odd seeing her bare breast.She then took off her shorts and she wasn't wearing any panties. She put her hands on her hips and asked wasn't I going to join? Beth had a much better body with an hourglass figure and a flaming red bush and I have never got such a hard on before. I almost ripped off my shorts and my rock hard cock was begging to come out of my underwear. I pulled them down and the girls couldn't keep their eyes off of it. I am proud to say that I had the biggest cock of any of the other guys in our gym class, since I use to compare when we took showers. One of Beth's friend said we should have our orgy because she definitly wanted some of my cock and we all laid in front in the floor. Beth's friends took turn sucking and I ate both of them out as Beth watched. One of the girls asked if she didn't want some of the action and not to think of me as her brother. She was so turned on that she took them up on it. I could tell she was nervous, but after she got my cock in her hand she felt more at ease. She then took me in her soft, wet mouth and gave me a much better blowjob than did her friends. I got brave enough to taste her and we got in a 69 postion. Beth's pinkness blended in nicely with her red bush. I buried my tongue in her and the other two girls were having oral sex with each other. Thankfully the movie our parents went to was a long because we have group sex for the next hour. None of Beth's friend were virgins and they were all good lays. I saved Beth for last and I didn't feel odd at all when I got my cock in her. Beth also was not a virgin, but she was the best off all. I felt myselt losing control and I shot my load deep in her. We got all cleaned up, jsut before our parents walked in. They asked it we had a good time and we all shook our heads yes. We had a foursome several more times after that and each time was special.

Vagina Pictures Documentary Free picture site created to dispel myths about the human female vagina appearance and vagina sizes. Includes a vagina survey.

This day started when I was about 13 years old. I was jacking off but I think I was just cumming very little. One day I was at a friends house watching her get dressed. She was a old time friend who I used to have fun with that summer. That day I noticed that I hat a stiffy that wouldnt go down AT ALL. She never sucked it or anything beside just stroke it. This time she stuck her tongue in my penis hole and then swollowed my entire penis. This feeling was great. We were in a 69 position and I was sticking my tongue in her pussy and fingering her butthole. She never let me touch her butthole before, I guess she was even hornier than me. I got to the point of cumming and she wanted me to give her a cum shot like we seen in porn. So I jumped up and quickly jacked it in her face and mouth. Even after that, she demanded more. Her mother had a small dildo that she used to practice sucking. This day she finally let me fuck her, but not in her vagina. I lubed up my penis and her butt and started with my finger again, an once I finally got my penis in her tight clean ass, she started to moan and scream like crazy. I was pumping her little ass like crazy, I loved to see my penis go into that extremely tight hole. When I came in her butt, I layed her down and kept on fingering her butt to make her moan even more, and through all this pleasure I wanted even more. I didnt notice that her mother came home until she opened the door and found her daughter with her legs spread and found me with my penis in one hand and the other in her butt. Supprisingly her mother did not scream. her mom actually came over and assisted me in cumming. She simply said to always remember this moment. And I always will because the best part is when she got naked and let me fuck her and her daughter. This woman was fairly attractive and had a great body and a great ass. She spread her legs so wide it was in a perfect line and she did all the work. I was saying to myself, I came 3 times already I dont know if I have anymore left but after only 2 minutes of her stroking my penis with her throbbing anus made me scream in passion. The last 30 secs of my passion was the best ever, the girl I kissing and eating out is a girl I like soooooooo much and now I have her mom also stroking my penis with her tight anus squeezing the cum out of me. Best day everrrrr

Build Your Own Fleshlight It's the ultimate masturbation tool.

My girlfriend and always talk about sex and she told me her husband and her only have sex maybe once a month , sometimes twice if he is in the mood . She was a little upset that I have sex with mine every night , sometimes 3 or 4 times on the weekends , maybe all night too if we are well rested from work ! I told her I thought her husband was very sexy and she said lets trade as a joke when I said OK ! Well that weekend we both had a plan and as I got so excited and wet I told my husband he could have sex with my girlfriend and it was ok as long as I could have sex with her husband too ! We both agreed not to masturbate or have sex together for a few days so we would both be really horny on that night ! When saturday came I when over to my girlfriends house pretending I had got into a fight with my husband . She left saying she would talk to my husband if I would talk to hers ! Well I was in my housecoat with nothing underneath and a shaved pussy as I sat beside my girlfriends husband getting very wet , telling her husband that my husband was mad because I shaved my pussy . I told him I love shaving my pussy and it makes me horny when I mastrubate and he should be the judge ! His eyes open wide as I removed my houescoat then fingered my clit in front of him ! I asked him if he would like to lick it to see if I did a good job shaving as he got between my legs and licked my pussy , then smiled , removing his pants , telling me he was going to try out his hard thing in my pussy ! I said that might be fun as we both when upstairs to his bed and made out ! He had a good 8 inches and was very thick too as we both came many times before we fell asleep , kissing each other ! The next day , sunday , we made out till 6 that night before I went back home . Now my girlfriend and I trade husbands all the time , making up new ideas to have sex with each other's husbands ! Maybe some day we will all have a four some ! We both have great sex with our own husbands too !

Sex Toys Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.

Theraputic sex

I was recently widowed,and retired to a city in South East Asia. I was nearing age 60, overweight, out of shape and emotionaly drained. A local friend introduced me to her sister, a most respectable and beautiful lady, 16 years my junior, who spoke no English.

While shopping for a small translation computer, she took my hand. This surprised me because respectable Asian ladies, are very chaste, and do not make public displays of affecton. To my further surprise, she suggested we go to my apartment to play with the computer.

Once there, she went into the bathroom, I heard the shower, then she came out in nothing but a towel. She indicated for me to take a shower too. My mind was reeling, this was so unexpected, but of course I showered. She came into the bathroom after, and I had on only the towel. She immediately sucked on my nipple, sending jolts of excitement through my body.

She had a very shapely petite body, with firm breasts and large tantilizing nipples. She led me to the bed, kissed me hotly, and fondled my penis. She moaned softly while I sucked on her breasts, trailing my tounge down to her pubic area. At first she was reluctant, as Asian men do not do this much, but soon her legs were spread wide, and my tounge was deep in her vagina, gently encircling and sucking on her clitoris while probing her with my finger. She had a quiet but intense orgasm. She then wanted me inside her real bad. She rolled me on my back and mounted me slowly gliding my penis into her. Riding up and down on my dick she was so beautiful. Wow! Soon I could see by her expression that she was cumming hard. She then sucked on me while I licked her vagina some more. Oh boy! I moved her onto my face, leaning her against the wall, and tounged her deeply while caressing her nipples. She came again with a soft moan and a look of ecstacy on her face. Realizing that I had not yet orgasmed, she took the doggy position. The sight of my penis sliding in and out of her vagina, combined with her moaning was more than enough and we came together in a shattering climax.

Exhausted I lay on the bed and she placed her mouth on my penis and brought me back to life. We repeated the performance and to my utter amazement I came again.

We had incredible sex on several occaisions but slowly drifted apart, largely due to the language barrier. I say thank you to this wonderful lady for a pleasurable, ego boosting and life reaffirming experience.

I have since lost the excess weight, feel positively great and am seeing another nice lady who does speak English. We have not progressed to a physical relationship yet, but thats fine with me.

Female Sex and Masturbation Free site with female sex surveys, personal experiences on sex, sexuality, and masturbation..

I have been married to my wife Carol for over 30 years and at 51 she is still a knockout, with her lovely auburn hair and slim figure. She had lost her interest in sex over the years and I finally talked her into trying somebody different. We agreed she would seduce the young man next door, Chris, who often joins us for cookouts. Chris is twenty four and married to Staci. One weekend Staci was working her job as a nurse at the hospital and we invited Chris over for some burgers. Carol put on a white, tight fitting top with no bra and shorts. Her legs still look good all the way down her painted toe nails, even after all these years. Her 34B breast were clearly visible through the white top and her nipples were almost poking through the fabric. After we ate, we mixed some drinks and we all got very loose. I asked Chris if she thought Carol was still and hot and he said he hadn't been able to keep her eyes off her all night. Carol just smiled knowing that a man younger than our older daughter found her attractive. I told Carol to show him just how good her body still was and she unzipped her shorts and ask she slowly pulled them off her panties slid down enought to show several inches of her red bush. Carol was enjoying showing her body to him and she removed her top and showed her perky breast. She then asked him what he thought and he she she was beyond words. I could see a wet spot in her panties which she then removed. Chis coudln't take his eyes off her pussy and she then told Chris she wanted to see what he had. He could take his clothes off fast enough and I forgot how it was to be 24 and get such hard on. Chris was totally shaved and Carol got on her knees and started licking his balls and then took his cock in her mouth. She has almsot be faithful to me over our many years of marriage even though she ahd cought me with another woman twice and I loved seeing her such his dick. Chris then laid her on the floor and started eating her out. I could see jucies flowing from her and then he got his young cock in her and gave my lovley wife a hecka of a screwing. He rod her hard for several mintues and Carol had numerous orgaisms. He then picked up his pace and shot his cum in her. He left after than, since Staci was coming home soon and he wanted to clean up before that time. Carol had a satisfied look on her face and I parted his legs so I could see her wet pussy. His cum was running out of her and I got hard seeing it and I slid my cock in her. She was full of his cum and her juices and we made love. We get together every other weekend while Staci is at work and he always causes Carol to have several orgasims. I know have sloppy seconds while Chris watches and he sometimes has even sloppier thirds. We trying to get him to talk to Staci about joing us, but he said she is the jealous type and would never agree to it. He did bring over some videos he made of her in the nude which included her masturbating and he said she would kill him if she knew he showed us since she is shy and of her postion in the lcoal hospital. he also leaves the blinds crakced when they're having sex and lets us watch them. Staci has a killer body and also keeps her pussy shaved. They go at like animals and after we're finished watching we have great sex thinking about it.

Free Previews - Sex and Masturbation Videos High-def porn sex and masturbation videos by the thousands. Get free samples.

Dave and Cathy were long term friends of my wife Jan and myself, Dave especially as he had been one of a handful of lovers that Jan had had, with my permission, over the fourteen years that we had been married. We were both highly sexed and I knew when I married Jan that she liked a little variety from time to time. Jan's lovers usually lasted just a few weeks and then we'd be back to normal. Some couple of years after her dalliance with Dave, who had become a good friend of both of us in the meantime, he met and married Cathy. According to Jan, Cathy, with whom she had become very friendly, confided that she and Dave were very highly sexed too and that their sex-life was great. We met often for evenings out, even a couple of times had holidays together, then Dave died. It was a great shock to all of us, a tragic heart attack at work and he was gone. Obviously Cathy was devastated and, lacking any close family, we were the people to whom she turned. One night when Jan and I were caressing each other preparatory to making love, she told me that Cathy had told her that she had terrible withdrawal symptoms over lack of sex, she had become so used to regular and very frequent love-making with Dave that she couldn't get used to not having it. According to Jan she masturbated all the time and had even bought a dildo and a vibrator but they weren't the answer. 'What is the answer then?' I asked. 'W.e..ll,' my wife answered hesitantly, 'I think you are!' I didn't understand, 'What do you mean?', then she told me that Cathy had a birthday coming up in a few weeks time. 'So?' I queried. 'Well.... it occurred to me that you could be her birthday present!' she said. I performed a double-take, 'Just run that past me again.' 'What I mean is that we invite her to stay, her birthday is on a Saturday, so she could come Friday and on Saturday morning you could go into her bedroom and offer to shag her!' 'Wow!' I said, 'And you wouldn't mind?'. 'No, after all you've let me have several lovers when I've felt like something different, and she is a great friend, you really would be doing her a favour.' In the end I agreed, Cathy was a year younger than Jan at thirty-four and a good looker with a great figure, and I admitted to myself that I had had carnal thoughts about her over the years. We worked out a plan and Jan duly invited her friend to stay for the weekend of her birthday. On the relevant Friday Cathy arrived late afternoon in her Fiesta and we settled her in the guest bedroom and told her dinner would be at seven-thirty. We had a lovely evening but it was obvious to me that Cathy was on edge all the time. The next morning our alarm went off at seven-thirty, I got up, shaved and showered, Jan tied a nice blue ribbon round my penis and I put on my dressing gown. I went downstairs, opened a bottle of champagne we'd bought and made two glasses of Bucks Fizz and put them on a small tray. Then I quietly ascended the stairs and tapped on Cathy's door, 'Come in,' she called and I turned the handle and entered, 'Good Morning, Cathy,' I said, 'Happy birthday.' I put the tray down on her bedside table. 'Jan and I have a very special birthday present for you.' 'Oh, how thoughtful,' Cathy said, 'what is it?'. 'This,' I said and pulling the tie of my dressing gown let it fall open. 'Oh!' she gasped, her eyes staring at my ribbon bedecked cock. 'If you pull the ribbon, it's all yours to do what you will with.' 'Oh my goodness!' she gasped, but nevertheless she stretched her hands out and pulled the ends of the ribbon, it fell away and her warm hands enveloped the shaft of my cock. There were tears in her eyes, 'Oh, I haven't seen one of these for so long! Are you really going to do me with it?'. 'If that is what you want, certainly.' 'Oh, I do want! Oh darling I do want it so much!' I shrugged off the dressing gown and handed her a glass of the Bucks Fizz, she was wearing a filmy nightie which did nothing to hide her lovely breasts, I lifted my glass, 'Here's to you and whatever you want,' I said. Then I joined her on the bed. 'Let me get rid of this thing,' Cathy said and pulled the nightie off over her head. I cupped her breasts and gently caressed her nipples and aureoles while I kissed her, she responded passionately holding my cock tightly. Not unnaturally I started to get an erection and she used both hands, one to stroke the shaft and the other to take the weight of my balls. I laid her back and pushing the bedclothes away looked down over her beautiful body. Jan was slim, blonde, with small firm breasts and a plump mound with no pubic hair and long fanny lips, Cathy had very dark auburn hair, with green eyes, a plumper figure, much smaller mound, less obvious lips and a little patch of almost colourless pubic hair. I wanted desperately to fuck her. I slid my hand down over her stomach as we continued kissing and felt her closed lips, I caressed them very gently. Soon they parted and released her slippery love-juice, I slipped a finger in and explored the open mouth of her cunt, she sighed and started breathing harder. I finger- fucked her and felt for her clit, not that it needed much finding, relatively it was huge, a buried bump the size of a baby's little finger. She responded with a gasp and a push up of her hips. I continued playing with her as I descended to her breasts and kissed and sucked at her nipples then continued on down. She knew immediately what I was about to do and spread her lovely legs wide. I kissed the now swollen lips, her inner lips had expanded and thickened, pushing the outer ones apart. I kept kissing before pushing my tongue into her and fucking her with it for a moment or two, then teased her clit with it. She convulsed, gasping, 'Oh darling, put it up me!' she panted. I turned again and mounted her pushing my cock into the, delicate, slippery mouth, finding the hole I pushed into her. Her fingers dug into my back as I thrust as far up her as I could, after a moment I began fucking. I fucked her gently at first because I knew that she was crying, but then, at her behest, I moved faster and harder. She loved it, breathing hard, rising to each thrust and clamping her inner muscles each time I drew back, she was plainly an experienced woman. I fucked as long as I could, about ten minutes, but a new cunt always made me come more quickly especially when I was fucking as hard as I was then. Nevertheless she clung tightly to me as I spurted hard, 'Oh yes!' she panted, 'fill me up darling, fill me up!' I flopped on her, gasping for breath, she cuddled and kissed me and when I had recovered a bit she said, 'What a wonderful birthday present, thank you, thank you so much!' I said, 'There's the rest of the day to go yet!' 'You recover a bit,' she said, 'let's drink our Bucks Fizz.' Fifteen minutes later she asked me if I could 'go again'. 'Of course,' I replied, 'as long as you can get me hard.' 'Oh, that's easy,' she smiled, 'just lie back.' I lay back and she bent over me, the next moment I felt the delightful sensation of my flaccid cock being sucked into her mouth, she soon had me hard! 'I love sucking cock!' she told me, the first indication that she used basic language, she must have noticed my surprise because she laughed and continued, 'Dave always used naughty language, he found out that it turned me on!' 'In that case,'I replied, 'I am going to enjoy fucking your glorious cunt with my cock until you can't stand it any more!' She lay back and spread her legs again, I could see my spunk drooling out of her tight little hole and I mounted her and pushed my cock into her again, it squirted all over her thighs and belly, A sloppy fuck has always been one of my delights and I took my time using her, I knew that I could last as long as she wanted with only brief breaks. Cathy lay back and lazily enjoyed a good long fucking, after half an hour or so with both our lower bodies slick with cunt juice and spunk she suddenly came then found that she couldn't stop. Every few seconds of being on the plateau she would come again until in the end a huge convulsive shudder accompanied by her screaming quietly, 'Oh yes, oh yes, I'm fucked, darling Nick, I'm fucked! No more, please, no more!' A couple of fierce thrusts and I whipped my cock out and came my load all over her willing body. I collapsed at her side, I hadn't fucked for that length of time for ages, it felt good and very, very satisfying. Cathy dozed off with a satisfied smile on her face and I slipped gently off the bed and left the room. Jan was still in bed drinking a cup of tea, her blue eyes surveyed me, 'Well, our plan certainly seems to have worked, you look a wreck!' I said, 'She's a great fuck and, to be honest I haven't fucked like that in years, no doubt you will be hearing all about it.' And she did. Jan was so pleased that Cathy has been a regular visitor ever since and for the first time in her life Jan has made love to another woman, after they had reduced me to a quivering wreck of course!

The blowjob machine now exists.  A new machine called the Autoblow now gives you the real sensation of a perfect blowjob - demo video & more information is just 1 click away.

I met a yong lady at the beach one day and she told me she was from Iowa and she was staying with her brother at his house in Vista. She said I may have to find another place to live, because he is actually just my step-brother and he likes to walk around naked, showing off his big cock. He shaves it so he has no pubic hair. It's actually very beautiful. I felt my peter stiffen at the thought of her looking at his big stiff hairless cock. She said He fucks his cock with his fist and he gets me to watch him squirt cum. She was looking at the bulge in my trunks and she smiled at me. I asked Did you enjoy watching him jack off? She said Of course I liked it. I'm not gay. I asked Do you ever play with his cock? Do you ever jack him off? She said Well of course I jack him off. But now he wants to fucker me. I want him to fucker me but he's my brother. You know what I mean? That's incest. If I stay there, I will eventualy give in and let him fucker me. Then she said I can see your cock is hard. I would like to jack you off. There's nobody around, so why don't you pull your trunks down so I can see your erect cock? I pulled my trunks down, exposing my hairless, erect, red-headed prick. She grabbed a bottle of lotion and rubbed a large amount of slippery lotion on my erect prick. She cried out Oh I love your fucker. I love your hairless fucker. She began rubbing my stiff, slippery shaft up and down. She pulled down her bikini bottoms, revealing her hairless pussy. She whispered Finger-fuck me. I slipped two fingers into her slippery slit. I whispered May I fucker you? She whispered Oh God yes. Fucker the hell out of me. I fucked her hard and fast for about 10 minutes and she came all over my hard fucker. She said I want to watch it come out of your fucker. I said Take off your top. I want to squirt it on your tits. She took off her top, exposing large, firm breasts with large, erect nipples. I fist-fucked my cock and squirted a dozen spurts of jizm all over her tits and all over her face. She moved into my place the very next day.

Dr. Erector   -   Electric Prostate Stimulator   Prostatitis pain relief without leaving the comfort of your home. Cheaper than doctors visit.

Scare tactics. Getting rid of a pest.

When I first moved to Los Angeles, I rented a small apartment behind the Ambassador hotel on the second floor. There was a young lady who was from Frankfort, Indiana ...fresh out of High School, ...who lived in the apartment next door. Her name was Tina and she worked as a waitress in a coffee shop down the street. Tina was a little skinny, but she was not bad looking. She seemed to have a crush on me.

When I came home from work, Tina would be sitting on the front porch steps and she would always jump up greet me like I was the most special person in the world. She gave me little gifts and she would follow me into my apartment, placing small flower arrangements around the room. She would stay until I actually had to ask her to leave, so I could undress and take my shower. She talked a lot about her family and her past problems in High School.

One day I decided I had enough. I didn't really like her and I wanted some privacy. I decided I could probably get rid of her just by ignoring her. One day I came home from work and I went straight up to my apartment. Tina followed me up as usual. I walked into my dressing room area, while Tina stood behind me talking. I began undressing but she didn't seem to notice. When I got down to my underwear, she finally gasped and said Oh ..I better leave ...you're going to take your shower now, aren't you?, but she made no move to leave. I laughed and said Haven't you ever seen a naked man before? She started giggling and she said Oh my ...well .... sure ...I mean ...you mean completely naked? Oh my ..... I turned around towards her and I pulled off my undershirt. I asked Do you think I have a nice body?

Tina's eyes were riveted to the bulge in my undershorts. She still made no move to leave. I slowly took her in my arms and I pulled her against me. I would scare her off one way or another. I kissed her. She kissed me back. I felt my peter stiffen. I kissed her harder and I pushed my tongue into her mouth and I began fucking her mouth with my tongue. She was wearing a thin cotton summer dress. I rubbed my stiffness against her pubic area. She was gasping for breath. I continued to tongue-fuck her mouth and I began squeezing her tits. I felt her nipples stiffen. I put my hand inside of her dress and squeezed her naked nipples. I felt her body respond. She didn't know what to do. She was not fighting me, but she seemed to be confused. She was gasping for air. Good. I pulled up her dress and I started grinding my stiff member between her legs. I pushed the stiff end of my thrill against her panties. I moved her back against my dresser and I began dry- fucking her. I wanted to embarrass her. She was gasping at the friction of my stiff prickhead against her pussy. Now she would think twice before following me into my apartment everyday and annoying me. I decided to get rid of her, once and for all.

I whispered I want you to pull down my briefs. I want you to look at my naked fucker. My peter was sticking out a mile, hard and long, under the fabric of my shorts. I leaned back with my hands behind me. I said Pull down my shorts, Tina. Her face was beet red with embarrassment. I said You want to look at it and I want you to look at it. I don't have any pubic hair, Tina. I'm as smooth as a little boy. Go ahead and pull my shorts down and see for yourself. I had not forgotten my goal to get rid of her. She tentively tugged at the waistband while she looked down at it. Her face was red but she seemed mesmerized by what she might see. She pulled my shorts partway off. My shaved pubic area was now showing ...hairless and smooth, ...just above the root of my excitement. She gasped. I said I want you to look, Tina. Go ahead and pull my shorts all the way off. She had tears in her eyes and she said I'm not a whore, Ricky ...I like you a lot, but I'm not a whore.... she pulled her dress down and slowly walked out of the door. Scratch one pest.

In the morning, there was a letter under my door. I knew who it was from. It read:

My darling Ricky,

I want to apologize for leaving like that and for what I said. I know you must think I am a real prude and a stinker. I liked what you did to me and I liked what I saw. It was a lot of fun, but I just got scared. I hope you can forgive me for being such a brat. I will see you when you get home tonight and maybe we can have more fun. I think about you all the time.

With all my love,

Tina

I crumpled up the letter and threw it in the trash can. I wanted to leave her disgusted with me. Now she wanted to meet me after work for more lewd and obscene sexual behavior. What did I have to do? Rape her and squirt it in her face? I wouldn't be in this mess if I had just been honest with her and told her how I felt in the first place. My plan had backfired and somehow I was getting an unwanted girlfriend. Maybe what they say is true. Treat a lady like a whore and she will follow you anywhere. Tina was a nice girl. She talked too much and she seemed very innocent, but she was a nice girl. Why do nice girl always pick guys like me? I love sex, but I like wild, exciting sex ...with lots of fuckin' and suckin' and talking dirty. I like dirty books, dirty movies, and uninhibited exhibitionist women. Girls will often put up with wild and exciting sex, to keep the man they love happy. Sometimes they learn to love it and sometimes they get fed up with it and break up with him.

I decided to put my cards on the table and just see what happened. Honesty is the best policy. After work, I was nervous. I drove straight home to get it over with.

Tina was waiting on the front steps as usual, but I had to laugh. Tina had on a ton of makeup, dark lipstick, long eyelashes, and she was dressed in very tight shorts, a bra- less thin T-shirt, and she looked like a 25 cent hooker. She was trying to look sexy, but she looked pathetic. I held out may hand and I led her up to my apartment. I sat her down on the sofa and I said I liked the way you dressed before. This look does not do anything for you. She looked like she was going to cry. I said I know you dressed sexy for me, and that's sweet, but I really do like the way you dressed before ....OK? I retreived a washcloth and I wiped off her makeup. She soon looked 100% better, clean and fresh. I kissed her and she kissed me back. She quickly pulled off her T-shirt, exposing her soft, ample breasts and her large, erect nipples. Tina was playing hardball.

I said Tina, listen to me. I don't love you. I am not even sure I like you. You are probably looking for a nice guy, a storybook romance, with marriage, a house in the country and a baby. I don't want any of those things. I want to go to lots of wild parties and I want to fucker lots of different women. I don't have anything for you except lots of fun in bed and some wild times. I am not looking for a wife or even a steady girlfriend. You should leave right now if you are looking for something serious. I am just a really horny neighbor with a hard fucker.

She whispered Do you like my tits? I said Sure I like them. They are great. She whispered I shaved my pussy. Do you want to see it? I felt my peter stiffen. God, I was horny. I said Did you hear anything I said? She said I heard you. Last night I thought about you and I thought about what I saw. I touched myself and I had the best orgasm I ever had. I thought about you all day and I want to be with you. She pulled off her shorts. She wasn't wearing panties and as promised, her pussy was shaved smooth. It was beautiful. I knelt before her and I sucked her nipples for a while and then I kissed her pussy, licking and sucking it. She sucked in a hiss of air. I asked Has anyone ever kissed your pussy before? She whispered No ...but it feels good ...don't stop.

Her pussy tasted fresh and clean and her clitoris-prick stuck out hard and swollen. I sucked her prick while I finger-fucked her slit. It was wet and slippery. She began to respond Oh my God ...that feels so good ...Oh my God ...... I asked Do you want me to keep suckin' your prick? and she said Oh yes ...darling ...suck my prick ...keep suckin' my prick. She had a massive orgasm and she went into a full orgasmic seizure, bucking, fucking, and cumming all over my face. Her kum tasted sweet.

I had slipped off my clothes while I was eating her pussy and my fucker was rock-hard. The crown was beet-red. I whispered I'm going to fucker you. I stood up so she could see my naked fucker and touch it. She began stroking the shaft and she bent forward to kiss and suck the giant, red fuckhead. She whispered I love your fucker, darling ...it's beautiful. Her lips felt delicious as they engulfed the fuckhead and slipped down over the long, curved shaft. My balls had retracted up into my body, and there was just a tiny lump of thrills under my huge display of excitement. I let her thrill my fucker for a few minutes and then I pulled it from her grasp and inserted it into her slippery, wet pussy. I whispered Say fucker me.

She whispered Oh yes ...fucker me darling ...fucker me, fucker me, fucker me.... I said Say give me more fucker. She said Oh my God ...give me more fucker ...fucker me and give me more red-headed, kum squirting, hot fuckin' fucker ...Fucker me faster, baby. fucker me harder. Give me more hot slippery hard fuckin' fucker, baby. I want more hot fuckin' fucker She was getting the idea. I said Do you want me to squirt hot fuckin' kum all over your tits? She said Oh yes ...squirt that hot fucker kum out of that beet- red fuckhead ...all over my tits and all over my face. Give me that hot fuckin' kum, honey. I want that hot fuckin' kum.

I was really slamming it into her, faster and faster, and it was making a slapping sound. Slap slap slap slap slap slap slap. I was realling pouring the fucker into her pussy and she was fuckin' me back just as hard. She had another massive orgasm and she nearly ripped off my fucker by the root when she clamped down on it. I was almost ready to cum too. I pulled it out and I began pumping the slippery shaft with my hand. She said I want to see it ...I want to see it come. Soon, clear kum was spurting all over her tits. She cried out Oh my God ...I can't believe it ...I am looking at your naked fucker and I'm watching it squirt hot fuckin' kum on my tits ...oh my God ...hot fuckin' kum ...all over my tits ...You really know how to fucker a girl.

Masturbation Stories Free. Share your own. Read from thousands of stories about sex and masturbation. First time encounters, solo and mutual masturbation stories and more.

I'm a widow and at the time this happened I was fifty years old, my husband Alan had died three and a half years earlier. We had a great sex life supplemented by the fact that, when he went abroad in his work as he often did, I was allowed a little extra-marital action...... as long as I didn't tell him about it. It was obvious to me that, if he was away for three months, he didn't go without either and I didn't want to know about that! We were both very highly sexed, when he was home we had it virtually every night and often more that once. So I don't think anybody would be surprised when I say that I had extreme withdrawal symptoms. We had great friends that we had known many years, Rod and Nancy, Nancy was the same age as myself while Rod was slightly younger. Nancy was my best friend and, lacking any close family, when Alan died she was the one to comfort me. I am sure that she must have noticed how down I was from time to time when my lack of sex got to me, then one day, I can't remember how, the topic of sex came up. I knew from past conversations that Nancy and Rod were pretty active sexually and, on this occasion, I knew that they had just returned from a holiday in Turkey. That's where the sex came in for Nancy told me that while in Turkey she had become infatuated with a Turk who ran a jewellery shop. 'He was so handsome, as many Turkish men are,' she told me, 'I really fell for him and I knew that he felt the same about me. Anyway, Rod noticed, we talked about it, he's never known about the lovers I've had occasionally so it surprised me when he asked if I wanted to have this Turk, Ali!' 'Gosh!' I gasped, 'so what happened?' 'Oh, you'll never guess, Ali asked me to have dinner with him and I agreed. On the night we had a marvellous dinner because he knew the people in the restaurant and what he thought were the things I'd like best. We had a bit to drink of course, so when he invited me up to his apartment I went.' 'Go on.' 'Well, I suppose it's fairly obvious, he made a play for me and I just went along with it. In no time we were lying naked on a bed on his balcony and he was making love to me. You ought to have seen his tool! I'd never seen one like it! I thought Rod was quite big but Ali's, well, I'm not exaggerating honestly Molly, it was over eight inches long and as thick as a cucumber! I never thought he'd get it in but he really aroused me and it was easy, did me six times that night!' I gasped, I had never heard the like. She went on, 'Anyway, of course Rod wanted to know all the details and I got done a couple more times when I arrived back at about six in the morning! Not only that but he wanted to see Ali doing me.... and he did, we invited him for a drive in the car we hired and asked him to show us local beauty spots. He did, and had me there in front of Rod with Rod doing me afterwards. What a day.' 'God, you lucky thing!' I said bitterly. Instantly she was all contrite, 'Oh God, Molly darling, how insensitive!' She hugged me, 'You must think I'm awful.' 'No,' I said resignedly, 'just a little thoughtless. What an adventure though, whatever made Rod allow it?' 'I dunno, he was extraordinarily sexy all through the holiday though, just as I was, I think it must have been the heat.' She sat in silence thinking, then, 'Of course the answer is to get someone for you, isn't it?' 'It is, but you must know that I'm not the sort to trawl the pubs and clubs in the hope of getting a man.' 'No, you're not are you?' We sat silently for a long while and in the end Nancy went without any further reference to sex. Sex for me, over the past four years (for six months before he died Alan had been incapable) was masturbation, which, although it reached the objective of orgasm, was never really satisfying. Still it was all I had. The Thursday following her visit Nancy rang and invited me over for the weekend. I got my necessities together on the day, jumped into my MX5 and drove over. She greeted me as always with a hug and a kiss, even the pressure of her breasts on mine aroused me a little. Rod arrived at about half four and gave me a lovely kiss, we all had a vodka and tonic, or two! Then went and changed before dinner, for a quite evening, as I thought, but I was due a surprise. We finished dinner at about half nine and settled down with more vodka and tonics. To my surprise Rod put on a video, it hadn't been on more than a couple of minutes before I realised that it was pornographic. The story was of a young couple who wanted to extend their sexual experience by inviting another woman, a friend of the wife, to join them. The message was fairly obvious and I have to say that I enjoyed it, we all did, it wasn't long before I noticed that Rod had his member in his hand and was quietly masturbating. I looked at Nancy, she was doing the same. I slipped my hand into the waistband of my skirt, into my knickers and followed their example. When the video finished Rod got up, 'Let's go upstairs,' he said. I followed them into their bedroom, the bed had been stripped and a heavy sheet covered it. Nancy undressed, Rod did the same exhibiting a strong erection, I followed suit hastily. Rod approached me, 'Darling Molly, I've fancied you for years, as Molly will attest. I want to make love to you, you won't say no, will you?' 'No,' I replied, 'I won't say no.' The fact was, that if he had fancied me, I had also fancied him, increasingly since Alan died. He took me in his arms and kissed me passionately, my breasts were pressed to his chest and his rigid penis my stomach. I was already partly aroused from the video and when he laid me on the bed and started kissing me very passionately starting with my lips but proceeding to my eyes, neck, breasts and nipples. I held his penis, it was, I thought, at least seven inches long and thicker thsan Alan's had been. I felt good, thoroughly ready to be played with. After my breasts, Rod carried on down to my mound, I think he was a little surprised that I was shaved, something I had always done since Alan had told me that he liked me that way. He kissed the lips of my vulva then traced them with his tongue, the thrills had their effect as my vulva developed, the outer lips opening under the pressure of the inner ones. My inner lips are big and become quite prominent, extending beyond the outer ones, Rod licked and sucked them before penetrating me with his tongue and thrusting it in and out of my vagina. I soon became thoroughly aroused and was made even more so when sucked at my clitoris and teased it with his tongue and I had a small orgasm. At that point Rod moved over me, I spread my legs wide and he kissed me as I felt his penis probe my vagina. His face was wet and I tasted myself, his penis entered and slid up inside me. It was the first I'd had inside me for over four years and my body reacted strongly with the orgasm increasing. I heard myself moaning as he thrust strongly in and out, I held him tightly, my fingers digging into his back and my legs wrapping themselves round his hips. He continued to do me strongly, exciting me as I hadn't been excited for years and causing me to cry out as I came again. Rod didn't last long and he spurted fierce and hot deep inside me as he gasped for breath. 'Sorry, darling,' he panted, 'sorry I was so quick, but I've wanted you for so long! I'll take longer next time.' I kissed him, glorying in the feel of his semen oozing inside me, 'Don't apologise, I loved every moment and you did make me come!' I turned to look at Nancy, she was lying on her side watching, her right knee raised making it easy to see her wide open vulva, glistening with the love-juice that seeped from her vagina, it was obvious that she had continued masturbating. 'And thank you, darling Nancy, whyever did you let him do it.' 'Well,' she shrugged, 'he's seen me with another man, you needed to be well fucked, and I owed you for being so nice about my silly conversation.' She smiled, 'And I did enjoy it, very much, he can do you as much as you want, I assure you that I shan't mind!' While I was a little shocked at her use of that word I also recognised that Alan and I had used such language while in the throes of extreme sexual excitement. Rod rolled off me, his soft, wet organ leaving a trail across my thigh, I turned toward Nancy and kissed her. Then suddenly we were kissing passionately. Her hand reached between my thighs and began to caress me, I returned the favour, I had never even seen another woman's sex before that evening, let alone caressed one, but somehow it felt right. In no time Nancy turned about and put her head where her hand been and she commenced oral sex on me. Her legs were apart and I could see the details of her opening, without really thinking about it I buried my face in the delicate, incredibly soft, slippery flesh. I did to her what she did to me and we both commenced to climax, we didn't stop, kissing, sucking and swallowing each other's juice, we came and came until, exhausted we fell back. I watched with smug, satisfied, eyes as Rod, hard again, mounted his wife and fucked her. I had never seen anyone else have sex either and I found that I loved the passion of it as Rod rammed his lovely organ into Nancy until he came. Now he'd had both of us, I looked at Nancy's sex as Rod rolled off and saw his stuff drooling out of her vagina just as mine had done, his penis red, glistening and streaked with his semen. I had always thought that, in that situation, most people would have stopped then but I knew that we were not going to. And I was right, once Nancy had recovered she bent over her husband and took his flaccid organ in her mouth and started sucking it, at the first sign of recovery she moved her mouth up and down the shaft until her was hard again. Immediately Rod pulled his lovely thing out of her reluctant mouth, he rolled me onto my back and pushed it up inside me again. How do I describe the way he fucked me? I can't, the sensation completely overcame me and I came and came. It seemed to go on for hours until he finally pulled it out of and ejaculated all over me, even on my face. If anyone had told me that men did that, I would have thought it disgusting, now I revelled in it and the fact that I could lick some of that fluid into my mouth and swallow it. I felt that I had spent all the time coming and Nancy told me that I went straight off to sleep with a smile on my face! Apparently Rod made love to Nancy again before they finally went to sleep, he certainly entered me from behind, which I love, at about nine o'clock in the morning and woke me up with a delightful feeling. With Nancy's tacit approval, Rod made love to me all that weekend and when he fell asleep from exhaustion Nancy took over herself. Fancy finding oneself bisexual at fifty, I never would have believed it! But our friendship has deepened ever since and we now live together with Rod having, to all intents and purposes, two wives. I don't think he complains!

Mutual Masturbation Free Site designed to study the psychological effects of mutual masturbation on individuals. Readers can also contribute.

I am a 42 year old female in quite good physical condition. I provide hospice care for several elderly people. One of them is a 82 year old male, whom I have always classified as a horny old goat. He has always made verbal puns and comments, but recently he has caused me to re-evaluate my thinking on aging sex. I believe that sexual desire and enjoyment continues long after the ability to perform has diminished.

I have seen Elmer naked several times and he makes nothing of it. I help him in and out of his tub and shower. He is a European immigrant and is uncircumsized, and tends to wither up to a little stub when cold. He is extremely hairy all over, except his head. He says all his hair slid down.

A few weeks ago as I helped him out of the tub and into his bedroom, one button of my blouse came undone, gaping things open slightly. He made an extreme effort to peak down my blouse. I asked him what he was looking for. Gold, he said. Then he smiled and said he was just hoping to get lucky. Oh Elmer, I said, what would you do if you did see something? He grinned and said, I would be very appreciative that's what I'd do. Looking into his eyes I suddenly realized he was dead serious. He hadn't seen a female body in many many years.

I tucked him in and sat down on the edge of the bed. I tell you what, I said, If you really want me to, I will give you a peak as an early birthday present. Oh yes! oh yes! I unbuttoned my blouse the rest of the way, reached back and unhooked my bra and pulled it up to my chin, letting everything hang free. His eyes got big and he moaned, Oh, can I touch them? Sure, for a minute. He held them and rubbed them like they were made of gold. Thank you, thank you, thank you, he repeated countless times. They are just beautiful!

As I fastened and buttoned myself back up I told him that my job was in his hands now because I would be fired instantly if anyone knew. Oh, I'll never tell! he exclaimed. He was as excited as a teenage boy getting laid for the first time. He was grateful beyond words and has been a perfect gentlemen ever since.

Now my dilema: What I did goes against popular moral, legal, and social behavior. This is an extreme case and I have not had any other clients who would pursue sexual things. But before you begin throwing stones at me, I would ask a few questions. Did I not act in his best interest? Why is it right to provide living assistance in every way but sexually? Must the elderly be left to waste away, never receiving the smallest bit of fullfillment for any sexual desires they may have? At what age do we outlaw sex?

When we ladies fantasize about sex, it is usually with a young stud in mind. An old wrinkled and sagging body would not turn us on. But does that elderly person not have the same sexual dreams and pent up desires of the young stud? Wouldn't it be great if they actually reached at least some degree of the sexual fulfillment they desire while they are still able to?

Masturbate Like a Pro! You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.

I recently had an experience most men would die for, when I had two lovely ladies the same night. I am 52 years old and divored with growm childre. I started dating a lady. Susan, who is a few years younger than me. She is slightly overweight, but she can't get enough sex. I have to take Viagra to keep up with her. She likes to do it in a variety of places especially outside. She has 21 year old daughter, Jill, who has a body better than any girl in Playboy. She often walks around the house in revealing shorts and halter tops that barley cover her breast. One evening all three of us was sitting around the house and Susan surprised me when she ask if I thought her daughter had a great body. I had to be truthful and say yes and she left me speachless when she asked if I wanted to have sex with her. She went on to say that she loved seeing her daughter with her boyfrieds and I was not the first. I said it sounded great and Jill did a slow strip until she was naked. Her body was better than I imagined and she had me stand up and she then pulled my pants down to my ankles. I didn't need Viagra today seeing such as good looking girl like Jill and she gave me a blowjob that was out of this world. In the meantime her mom had got naked and we all went in the bedroom and for the next hour I had the time of my life. When I slid my cock in Jill, I forgot how good it was to have sex with such a young person. She was much tighter than her mother and after a few minutes Susan said not to cum yet because she wanted my dick in her. I took turns screwing these ladies and I lost my load in Jill. We have got together several times since then and the sex gets better each time.

Penis Pictures Documentary Free picture site created to dispel myths about penis size and penis shape. Site includes a penis survey.

Another day of sex and sucking has just ended. I am drained having filled her up with my cum and then watched as Mal joined in. We have been at it like rabbits today. It started this morning. Mal was asleep and had a cock that was so hard as he laid on his back dead to the world. It stood there proud and erect in the thick hairy mound of his pubes. She looked at me and motioned to suck the end. I knelt between his legs and lowered my mouth over his cock and sucked it. I felt it throb and stiffen and he awoke. Good morning you horny bastard I said are you ready for a fucking. He obviously was and his wife joined me and took my place over his cock and sucked deep and long taking the fat veiny shaft deep into her mouth. His legs spread exposing the thickly haired scrotum and perineum. I held his balls briefly before moving away to allow her full access to his meat. He groaned as she she lowered her tight wet vagina over this monster cock. Oh my he groaned that does feel good. She was riding him like a bucking bronco his deep thrusts lifting her up and making her slide forward on his cock and parting her pussy lips that were drooling clear juices into his pubic hairs. I was hard and said to them help me out her. Mal volunteered and grapped my prick and began to masturbate me. He looked down to where his cock was entering her lovely hole of sexual delight and smiled at me and said to me that there was nothing like feeling his fat cock in a tight hot pussy. I leant forward and freed my penis from his hand and pushed my lips to where her lips and his cock met and sucked on the soft sweaty hairy mass. I could feel his cock shaft slid over my lips and taste her sweet juices. I came up for air and said to them go for it. His hand found my hard cock again and began pumping me up and down the head of my cock was dark with desire and wet with pre-cum and I positioned myself ready to blow my load. He was close to shooting his wad and gasped to me put it in my mouth I want to feel you go off in my mouth. I was amazed at the offer but quickly placed my drooling penis to his lips and he sucked me deep in my balls rubbed against his stubbled chin. I gasped as he sucked me hard and I came a load of thick spunk into his mouth another jet followed quickly and then another and a final dribble as the sensation of my ejaculation pulled out of me. He came inside her deeply as she clearly found the sight of her husband sucking my big hard cock a real turn on. He laid there sweat drenched and she pulled herself of his cock and dripped the thick jelly like jism onto his hairy belly. I was still a bit stiff and I looked at her as she moved down over my belly and began sucking my semi hard spunky cock and balls. I began to stir after a few minutes and was hard enough to enter her semen filled vagina with my own penis. The sensation was slick and so so hot as I slid in and out of Mal's big shot of jism. Yes I came again and he did soon after. I think another session is on the cards as I an hard and leaking still.

Prostate Masturbation  Enable yourself to have unbelievably intense orgasms and ejaculations with Dr.Erector.

I am dating a beautiful brunette who has small children, so it is kind of 'catch-as- catch-can' with our sex. She was a former exotic dancer who still loves to dress in fancy lingerie...which is totally up my alley. Let me relate an encounter that happened several weeks ago that blew my mind. Leah had been alluding to the fact that she wanted butt sex, and I have very limited experience in that department. Since we live rather far apart, we have engaged in some pretty intense phone sex. One time, she used the two vibrators I had purchased for her to do herself nally and vaginally at the same time. This intrigued me (and made me curl my toes as I blew my wad, so I was ready for the real thing. After a week, I was able to drive to where she lives and waited for her kids to go to bed. She excused herself and went upstairs to soak in the tub and make herself ready for me. I was beside myself when she came downstairs...this gorgeous mother of two was clad in a black stretch girdle with garters, open bottom. Upon her long, shapely legs were black, backseamed stockings that ended in black patent heeled pumps. Her black open nipple brassiere made her breasts pointy, and I lost no time in applying my mouth to bring her chauk-sized nipples to full hardness. She told me to relax, which I was finally able to do after she sat down first at the kitchen table. She produced a pack of Nat Sherman Mint 101 cigarettes and lit one up.

She stared at me with wide eyes as she smoked her cigarette, asking Do you like what you see?.

Are you kidding?, I asked, my hand busy letting my erection free of my jeans.

And then she produced a flesh-clored dildo and began to masturbate herself. She leaned her leg up on the table and worked the vibe in and out of her sopping wet vagina, all the while smoking her cigarette. I stood up and walked over to her, with the head of my penis enormous and leaking. She looked up at me with big doe eyes as her lipsticked mouth opened and engulfed me.She paused, took a drag from her mint-flavored cigarette and exhaled her creamy smoke all over my penis as she began to suck me. My head was swimming, as all of my blood was flowing down into my erection. I pinched and caressed her nipples (she's very stimulated by nipple-play)as my lovely Leah smoked me and the cigarette, alternating between the two. I could take it no longer, and helped her to lay down on the table. I buried my face between her legs as she finished her cigarette, and after tasting her wonderful, heady juices, I positioned the head of my penis against the opening of her lips and put it in very slowly. She responded by lifting her legs up so that her ankles were next to her ears and I sank all the way into her hot, wet snatch.

Do me in my butt, Darling, she whispered. It was what I was waiting for. I used vaseline from a travel-sized tube I carry to liberally coat my head and shaft, and then slowly eased into her rectum. Wow, it was tight! I was so afraid of hurting her that I could not enjoy it the way I wanted to, so after only a couple of minutes I pulled out. She lit another cigarette and used the vibrator on herself as she jacked me off all over her breasts. Afterward she told me that next time, I shouldn't be concerned about hurting her; my size was perfect for butt sex, and I should let myself go. I can't wait!

Exhibitionist Post Free documentary about people who had exhibitionist experiences. A study to determine if certain exhibitionism is legal and/or healthy.

I am happily married, in my fifties, and simply cannot believe what has just happened! You will understand what I mean in a little bit. My husband, whom I'll call Rob, has always encouraged me to dress very feminine. He's 'old school', and prefers that I wear a hat and gloves when we go out (which we do fairly frequently).I, for my part, love to shop for clothes and sometimes Rob will accompany me to the mall to buy me something special. Last month, we went to a large mall in Burlington, and here is what happened. I get turned on just by thinking about it! I dressed in a plaid skirt, just below my knees, black boots with a three inch heel, a charcoal cashmere sweater and wore a three- quarter length butter-soft black leather car coat over it all. Matching gloves and a brightly colored scarf in my longish blond hair completed my 'look' as Rob likes to call it. And no panties.

We drove for a time on the highway (in Vermont, everything is off of the highway) and my husband had one hand on the wheel, the other one busy masturbating my extremely wet kitty. He likes to do this, which is why I wear no panties. I love to cum in this way, as it is very gentle and warms me up for our later games. By the time we arrived, and I regained my composure, I had cum twice and had to use moist towlettes to clean up. We entered the mall and began to window shop. He brought me to a shoe store and selected a pair of wonderful five-inch heeled open toe pumps for me to try on. I walked up and down the aisle in front of him. They fit so well and, by the sight of his bulge, looked so good on me that I decided to wear them. We paid for the shoes and exited the store, holding hands. He asked me if I liked them, to which I replied by smiling and leading him off around a corner to a vestibule. He knew what this meant, and moved behind me to quickly unzip as I raised by skirt and bent over at the waist. I heard him open a condom and roll it on. Seven inches of cock entered my very sopping hole with a single thrust, and my skirt draped over our coupling. He rode me standing up for all of about twenty seconds, until I climaxed and shuddered and he quickly groaned and held my hips very still. We like to have public sex like this every now and again, and the quick and dirty shag gets us very hot...

Now I needed a cigarette, and we made our way to a side entrance. We stood there, me smoking and him watching me, as we discussed our plans. Rob suggested that we have dinner at a local brew house, which is what we ended up doing. While we dined, I could not help staring at a very striking redhead who was dining alone. She was attractive, with long legs, ample breasts and a definite fashion sense. Her long auburn hair was swept back in a chignon, and her green eyes met mine frequently. Rob noticed her as well, and we asked the waitress to invite her over to our table. She did so, and over came Lize, as she introduced herself. Her voice was accented slightly, sounding Eastern European, I thought. I was correct; she was from Hungary, and we spoke with her about her home as we shared some fine local ale. I had already made up my mind that we would be bringing her home with us, and when I looked questioningly at Rob, he smiled and nodded. We invited Lize to come home with us, and she agreed to follow us in her car.

When we arrived, Lize and Rob made themselves comfortable in our living room. As I excused myself to change, I glanced over my shoulder to see Rob lighting Lize's cigarette, with her hand touching his. I quickly stripped and put on an open gartered panty girdle, stockings, the new heels and a long silk robe. I touched up my face, applied a fresh coat of lipstick and headed back out. As I expected, Rob was leaning back and Lize was sucking his cock, nude to the waist. I could not wait to play with her, so I joined in, playing with her nipples from behind. What happened next blew my mind. Lize released Rob's dick with a pop and sat down next to him, playing with her nipples with one hand and masturbating Rob's erection with her other. I moved to kneel between her legs and reached up, hiking her skirt up in the front to take her panties down. But instead of a kitty, an enormous cock stood up! I exclaimed something, I cannot remember just what, but before I knew it, I was sucking that big, juicy cock just like it was Rob's. Lize began to moan, and Rob pulled Lize's head down to continue what she had started. My mind was racing with possibilities...things I had not thought about before. As my mouth bobbed up and down, I was furiously frigging my sopping wet pussy and cumming like a bitch in heat.

We managed somehow to adjourn to the bedroom. I lay down on the bed and lit a cigarette, smoking while Lize went down on me and Rob eased himself into Lize's ass. He began to screw her hard, making her cry out as her mouth and tongue worked me over. He pulled out long enough for Lize to put on a condom and use that enormous cock to pin me to the mattress, and then he entered her again, driving her to fill me. We eventually got the tempo right, and Lize made me cum at least three times before she pulled out. I needed that cock in my ass, and so I straddled Rob while Lize penetrated my backside. I felt like the luckiest girl in the world as Rob filled my pussy with a huge, hot load and Lize pulled ot to move around and cum all over my tits as I cupped them and pinched my nipples. This was a night of 'firsts', including my first transsexual partner, and my first 'sandwich'. Also, Rob got to experience one of his fantasies later on, when Lize did him in his ass as I sucked him off. He also blew Lize before lying down and getting screwed in his butt. As I am typing this, I am riding a vibrating butt plug and Rob is on his knees sucking my pussy at the computer desk...Lize is now living with us, and we have had the most amazing sex every night now for the better part of two weeks! Mmmm...got to sign off, as there is a cock in my mouth, and I am cumming again

Gay Adult Pay Per View Gay pay-per-view $0.08 per minute - 100% discreet - No monthly bills!

Straight Sex Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Janie has been babysitting our kids for the past few years and still does even though she in college. The wife and I recently had to go out of town and didn't expect to be in until very late that night. Janie said she would get the kids to bed and just spend the night in our guest bedroom, rather than have to drive home so late. We got in at 2:00 AM and the wife was tired from out long trip so she feel asleep soundly when she hit the bed. I had gotten my second wind and as I walked by the guest bedroom I could see Janie asleep. She wasn't covered and she had left the lamp on next to her bed. I was struck by her long legs and I had to get a closer look, so I tiptoed quietly in her room. She was wearing just a T shirt and as I bent down to get a closer look I could see wasn't wearing any panties. Her tiny bare butt was breath tanking with her tan lines. She started tossing and turning in the bed and when she rolled over her pussy was uncovered. I could hardly catch my breath and I got an instant hard on. I decided to take a dare by feeling her legs and she never woke up and I moved my hand up her smooth leg to her pussy. Janie had just a tiny strip of hair covering it and when I started feeling her pussy, she started moving her hips. I took this as a sign she wasn't asleep, even though her eyes were shut and I slid my finger in her. She was already wet and I added a second finger. I took my other hand and puled up her shirt until her breast were uncovered. They were bigger than the wifes and much firmer. Janie then opened her eyes and smiled. I shut the door and took off all my clothes. I got in the bed with her and we started kissing. She then started kissing my neck and then moved down until she started sucking my cock. The wife quit this years ago and I had forgot had good it felt. I never remembered the wife giving such a good one. She stayed on it for several mintues when she finsihed she stared kissing me. I didn't find it disgusting to be tasting my own cock and the spread her legs and started sucking her long clit. She was wanting to moan, but knew better and then I buried my tongue in her. She tasted so good and she had a quick orgasim. I then couldn't wait any longer and I knew I had to bury my cock in her young pussy. I am above average size and it was a tight fit, even if she wasn't a virgin. We had great sex before I filled her with my sperm. Janie said she had wanted me for a long time and her dream had come true. I went back to bed without showering and a few hours later, the wife woke me up by sucking my cock. It was still covered in Jamie's juices and she had nover given me such a good blowjob. We made love for the first time in weeks and she told me after we finished she new I had sex with Janie and it fact they ahd set me up. She and Janie had been together several times and they wanted me to be part of the action. The next time Janie came home we arranged for the kids to be at their grandparent's house so we could have we had a threesome. I loved seeing the girls go down on each other and then the wife wanted to watch while I had sex with Janie. We have our regular outing as a threesome and the wife and our sex life is better than ever.

Free Masturbation Stories Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories.  Share your own.  First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories, same-sex stories and more.

At the age of fifteen I was apprenticed to an aircraft manufacturer, like all young apprentices I had to go into digs arranged by the company. At first I really got the short straw for the couple I was allocated to were in their late forties and a more miserable pair you wouldn't wish to meet. The house rules were all designed so that any lad who stayed there had his life completely proscribed, prompt time for meals or you went without and the cooking was awful anyway, you had to be in by nine in the evening (can you believe it?). A charge was made for washing clothes and bedlinen and, quite obviously, you couldn't have a friend of either sex in. In the winter the heat was negligible, no heating in the bedrooms at all and in the summer no windows to be left open! I tell you it was a miserable place! Obviously I complained to the company's Placement Officer as soon as I found out what it was like and frequently after that, nevertheless it was eighteen months before I got a move.

It was like hell to paradise! My new digs were with a widow who, I guess, was in her mid- thirties although she seemed younger. None of the previous rules, just one request, be in time for meals. Although Molly, as I was asked to call her, didn't penalise you if you were a bit late. The house was lovely and warm and comfortable and no charges were made for anything. Like most lads of that age I was avid to learn about sex and masturbated a lot, rather foolishly I usually came in my pyjamas which led to acute embarrassment for me. After I had been with Molly about three months she took me aside one Saturday morning as she was organising the washing. 'Luke dear,' she said, 'I hope you won't mind me mentioning this...' I wondered what on earth she was going to say, as well I might! 'Luke, I know what young lads are like, I was brought up with three brothers, so I don't mind you tossing-off at all...' I began to blush. 'it's just that I feel it would be a lot nicer if, when you finished, you did it in a tissue, it does mess up your pyjamas so and means that I have to wash them more often!' I could have sunk through the floor, I would never have thought of her using the expression 'tossing-off' for a start but to have her visualising me wanking, oh God, what would she think of me? I managed to mumble an apology. She kissed me on the cheek, 'Don't be embarrassed, love, we all do it.' I was staggered, did she really mean that she did it now? She must have twigged what I was thinking for she went on, 'Of course I do, love, I lost my husband four years ago, what do you think I'd be doing?' She gave me a hug then kissed my cheek again.

We all knew about Molly's husband at work, he had been a very well thought of manager in the Experimental Shop who cycled into work and had been cut off on a sharp bend by an articulated lorry and went under the back wheels. Molly was a lovely woman in every sense, she had a very curvaceous, sexy figure that I am sure fed many an apprentice's imagination including mine. I became very fond of her and felt that she liked me too, so I was always trying to do little things for her which she obviously appreciated. After we became more used to each other I would sometimes see her downstairs in the mornings doing my breakfast in her nightie, this was quite exciting as her nighties were invariably very flimsy. Then one Sunday morning I had a shower then went downstairs in just my dressing gown to find her standing at the cooker in a see-through number. As she turned I could just see her breasts, but with the nipples quite obvious, as was the dark triangle down below. I couldn't take my eyes off her, 'I...er...I.. er must say, Molly, that you look really lovely!' I stammered. She gave me a lovely smile, 'Why thank you, Luke, that's very nice of you!' She bent in front of me to place my breakfast on the table, the low neckline revealed almost all of her breasts. She giggled, 'Shouldn't really be wearing something like this, you'll think I'm very naughty!' 'On the contrary, I'd like to see more!' How on earth had I had the nerve to say that? She leant forward again and kissed me, this time on the mouth, 'Thank you, Luke, I know that I have made you feel naughty, but you're so nice saying things like that!' Feel naughty I certainly did with an erection as hard as any I could remember. Molly sat down with her own plate, 'I have a feeling that you haven't been out with many girls Luke.' I said, 'No, I haven't, I never seem to have the time.' 'What a pity, they don't know what they're missing.' After breakfast I gave Molly a hand to wash up, I had a stonking great hard- on, unable to release it, and in the end she noticed. 'That's for me, isn't it?' she said. I agreed miserably. 'I think you'd better come upstairs with me,' she went on. With a thumping heart I followed her to her bedroom. She turned, 'Now come on young man, let's deal with your problem.' She tugged at the tie of my dressing gown then taking the hem of her nightie in both hands took it off over her head. We both stood naked looking at each other, she stared at my erection, 'Well, you are a big boy for your age! This is the first time you've seen the female form unadorned I take it?' I nodded, I couldn't speak. 'Well come on then,' and she hauled me onto the bed and kissed me. This kiss was totally different to any I had ever had before, it was passionate and I felt Molly's hand on my cock. She kissed me again, 'I expect you're feeling nervous, that you don't know anything, but don't worry, you're going to make love to me and I shall tell you exactly what to do!'

We carried on kissing while Molly showed me how she liked her breasts caressed, then how I should kiss them, followed by her nipples. This was when I saw the effect the kissing and caressing was having as her aureola swelled to peak her breast with the nipples being erect too. It was very exciting and I could feel Molly's fingers slipping on the juice emanating from my cock. The next thing was Molly instructing me on how to caress her cunt, she made me look inside first showing me the inner lips, the hole where my cock would go and her clitoris, which I knew nothing about, 'You find a girl's clit,' she told me and you'll be able to do what you like!.' I soon did know about it by the effect it had on her when I got my caresses right as she moaned with pleasure and told me how well I was doing. I was amazed at how wet she became down there and she was quickly telling me to move over between her legs. She took my cock in her hand and entered it in her, 'Now push!' she said and kissed me passionately as she felt my cock slide up inside. She felt incredibly hot inside and I felt her squeeze my cock, I never knew women could do that. I managed three thrusts before I knew that I was going to come and I gasped, 'I'm coming, I'm coming!' And I drew back,rammed my cock in as hard as I could then drawing back again, spurted heavily and fiercely. Another four or five spurts followed. As I collapsed on top of Molly she put her arms round me and started kissing me fondly, 'Oh, that was so nice, bless you, bless you Luke!'

I lay on Molly's wonderfully comfortable body, my cock still inside her and feeling the throbs of the thrills that were still running through her. When I'd recovered I started to withdraw but Molly instantly said, 'No, wait, leave it in, you'll be able to do me again in a moment!' I found it difficult to believe but after about five minutes I felt Molly squeezing my cock, she did it rhythmically, then at the first sign of my cock stiffening she said, 'Come on Luke, fuck!' I did as I was told and within seconds I was as hard as ever. This time I lasted a lot longer before again shooting my load right up inside her throbbing cunt. This time my cock was so flaccid that it slipped out of it's own accord, nevertheless Molly was ecstatic, 'Do you realise,' she said, 'that that was the first time I've had sex since my husband died? Oh, you lovely boy!' She smothered me with kisses until in the end we relaxed quietly in each other's arms. Later she took me to the bathroom and gave me a shower, then she asked me to return the compliment and I found myself washing a grown woman's body, I was hard again before the end. Molly giggled, 'I know you could go again, but don't let's spoil it, save it until tonight. But I'll tell you one thing, I love having lots of that lovely spunk up inside me!' We dressed and went downstairs.

So ended my introduction to sex, I was just a couple of weeks from my seventeenth birthday. While it's true that I was shocked by her language, I forgave Molly when she explained that she and her husband always used the words she had used with me, in fact I felt it quite a compliment. I stayed with Molly for the rest of my time as an apprentice and even now years later we still correspond, we had sex throughout that period and she taught me all I could ever have wished to know about pleasing both myself and any partner I might have.

Adult Toys Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm.  Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!

My husband and both are bi and we love having sex we each other . It's very exciting watching my husband have sex with another man , but I never joined in until last month ! We both were in the rec-room kissing when the door bell rang and my husband answered the the door . It was his suck buddy who I had the hots for and went he came in I was totally naked and masturbating and wet as the rain ! He stripped off his clothes and knelt down between my legs while my husband took him into his mouth . As he blew his load in just a few minutes , I came too from his hot toung on my clit as I watched my husband swallow his load . He then slid his hardness into me as my husband masturbated , filling me up with his long thick member , making me cum again in just seconds ! I wanted more as he continued while I sucked on my husband too at the same time . I swallowed my husbands load just as he blasted into me ,filling me up with a hot load , then my husband went down on me and cleaned out his load making me cum again as I licked him , making him cum in my mouth . I was so wet and it was raining out that I thought I was the cause , LOL ! But having sex with two men will make it rain or you very wet !

Celebrity Feet Online Thousands of your favorite celebrities and their feet.

This event happened a few years ago while I was still in college. I needed my wisdom teeth extracted and since I was not covered by a dental plan I was referred to an oral surgeon who gave discounts to students, if he did the work at night. I had a consultation with him prior to the surgery and I noticed he kept checking me out. I would guess his age to be over fifty, but he was in good shape for a man of his age. He told me to dress comfortably during the surgery and said I needed somebody to drive me back to the dorm. I had my boyfriend take me and I wore gym shorts and a tank top with nothing under them. When I went in he told me I could take off my sandals and I got in the chair to begin the procedure. He gave me some laughing gas and I felt all my cares in the world drift away. My body tingled all over and even though I was semi out of it I felt his hand feeling my legs. He told me I was still to tense and I needed to relax. I then felt his fingers at the bottom of my shorts and then he slid his hand under them and he begin feeling my pussy. I knew this was not part of the procedure, but with the laughing gas and the fact I love sex, I wasn't about to resist. I was already and sloppy wet and he pulled my shorts off and parted my legs. I was leaking by now and I felt his tongue got in me. I have never received such great oral sex and he was lapping up my juices. He stopped and he moved next to me and I hear him unzip his pants. He told me to open my mouth and turn my head and I felt his cock go in. I love giving head and I have never done a stranger, so I gave him a very pleasing, I'm sure, blowjob. His dick was bigger than my boyfriends and I gagged a couple of times. He took off my top and started feeling my 36D breast. He then raised the chair and swung me around enough so she could get his cock in my throbbing pussy. He was soon slapping his balls against me I lost track of how long he stayed in with his big dick and I soon felt his cum pumping in me. He cleaned both of us up and put my clothes back and finished the procedure. He helped me in the waiting room and gave my boyfriend the intstructions on what to do if I had any problems. Riding back to the dorm, I felt his cum soaking my shorts and when we got out my boyfriend asked me what happen. I told him I was so nervous, that I had wet my shorts and he fell for it. The next morning, not only was my mouth sore, but so was my pussy. I never received a bill for his services and when I called him he said I had already amde a down payment and I could pay the balance in services rendered at his office that night. I knew what he meant and I was more than willing to pay my debt. We went in his office and he had a couch that open into a bed and we had the best sex I ever had that night. I had so many orgaisms I lost count. We ended up sleeping in his office and in the morning we had sex again. For the next six months we had sex over thirty times until he finally ended our relationship. My boyriend wasn't able to satisfy my needs and we later broke up.

3 Top Sex Toys for Men Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!

I am an old lady who was told about this site and have had many an interesting read as a result, now I think it is time to tell my story.

I was an Army child, born to a soldier father in an Army base. My father was Irish and brutal, he was a Company Sergeant Major and made full use of his position, I guess he was the most hated man an the base wherever he went. He was hated at home too, I had seven siblings, five sisters and two brothers, I was the youngest, my mother a ground-down faded beauty. All my sisters were prostitutes and my brothers joined up as drummer boys as soon as they were old enough. It was my sisters who kept the family alive as their 'earnings' went into the family pot, my father contributing practically nothing as he drank most of his pay away. All my sisters had been introduced to sex by my father, or probably more accurately raped. He tried it on with my brothers, who were the next in age to myself, but due to their size and the fact that they ganged up on him he didn't succeed, neither did he succeed with me as they acted as my protectors. I guess you will get the picture by now and it all happened a long time ago.

I was born in Singapore and my life after then was with the family as my father was posted back to England, then to South Africa, back to England again and then to India. In India we lived in a permanent barracks, in the married quarters. The house had three bedrooms although very flimsily built. My parents had one bedroom, the four older girls another and the two boys and two youngest girls together in the other. As a result there were no secrets as we grew up, if the boys didn't have intercourse with Maureen and myself, Bridie, they certainly did everything else. I also listened to my sisters experiences with their 'marks', what size they were, what they wanted to do and how much they could be persuaded to pay. So you could say that sex was no closed book to me by the time I was twelve years old. We obviously were a very poor family and, as India was a very hot country we actually wore the minimum of clothes, we girls just a thin cotton dress and the boys shorts. The only time we wore drawers was during our time of the month, otherwise we were naked beneath our worn and faded dresses. At twelve years old I had a well developed figure, all the girls in our family developed early. In my case I was a bit taller than normal for my age, with small, high breasts and a plump mound down below. Like my sister Maureen I allowed the boys to play with me and I played with them so I was well used to having the pleasure of sex, I masturbated when alone too.

One day feeling the need as, I often did, to be alone, I wandered out of the barracks and into the countryside beyond. This was normally quite safe so close to the barracks and was a relief from the constant noise at home. I found myself in a relatively cool little clearing among a thick stand of trees and laying on the short soft grass began to masturbate. My eyes were closed in my reverie but a slight noise caused me to open them, there standing watching me was a young soldier. I hastily withdrew my hand and pulled my dress down but I could see that the soldier had a hard-on. He said, 'You're very beautiful and yourcunt is lovely,' he undid his trousers and withdrew his cock. I asked him what he thought he was doing and he said, 'I saw your beautiful cunt, it is only fair that you see my cock, here, please pleasure yourself by feeling it!' He moved towards me as I stood and shook my skirt down, I had often played with my brother's cocks so I thought, why not? His was a little bit longer than theirs, hard and warm with a tear of his cum oozing from the little hole. I wanked him and asked his name, it was Daniel and he was a boy soldier aged sixteen. After a minute or two he put his hand up my skirt and began caressing my cunt which was very wet. I had long wanted to be fucked so when he suggested that I laid down and let him, I agreed. He pulled my dress off and I lay naked with my legs open, my cunt was also open and he had no difficulty in finding the right place and I felt him pushing his cock into me. He fucked me for a couple of minutes then I felt him coming and shooting his spunk right up inside. Afterwards he withdrew and I looked at his glistening, spunky cock with a thrill, I had enjoyed what he did to me so much that I could hardly believe it. All those noises my mother made when my father was fucking her, instantly audible in the other bedrooms, now made sense, now I understood why my mother 'endured' what my father did, she was just enjoying it whatever else he did to her. After this I met Daniel two or three times a week and let him fuck me.

I was actually quite a good student at school and was well thought of by the teachers and I thought that I had the best of lives. We only attended school in the mornings and I fucked Daniel in the afternoons. Then one afternoon I was lying underneath Daniel as he thrust pleasurably inside me when I saw the tall figure of the much respected Regimental Sergeant Major stride into the clearing. He said loudly, 'And what, precisely, do you think you are doing soldier?' Daniel, in his fright shot his load and rolled off, 'N... n..nothing sir,' he stuttered. 'Nothing? Nothing?' the R.S.M. roared, 'Nothing? You werefucking that young girl, were you not?' 'I...I was sir.' 'Then back to your billet, lad, I'll deal with you later.' While this went on I had hastily pulled on my dress but as soon as Daniel had disappeared the R.S.M. said, 'What do you think you're doing? Take that off.' As I did so he dropped his trousers and long woolen underwear to reveal the biggest cock I had ever seen. 'What you need young woman, is a man's cock, not the piffling little apologyfor a cock that boy had!' He laid me back on the grass and mounted me, my cunt was sloppy with my juice and cum and when he pushed his cock at my little hole I felt it stretch to accommodate it. Several pushes later the head was in and he proceeded to push it up me as far as it would go, then he fucked me. If I had enjoyed Daniel's cock, the R.S,M,'s gave me considerably more for it rubbed my little 'man in a boat' and thrilled and thrilled me. I could hear myself moaning with pleasure, I didn't 'come' as I came to do later, presumably because I was too young, but enjoy the experience I certainly did. After what seemed an age the R.S.M. finally came, his spurts incredibly fierce and there was so much of it. Bearing in mind that Daniel had already come up me the fact that my thighs, belly and bottom were slick with spunk and cunt juice was hardly surprising. When he finished the R.S.M. withdrew, showing his lovely big cock all red and glistening with streaks of spunk all over it, 'Come on, lass, use your mouth and clean up me cock,' he pushed my head down towards it and I had no other choice. To my surprise I quite liked the taste of his spunk and, also for the first time in my life, I tasted my own cunt, I dutifully did as he had asked. When I'd finished and he was dressing he said, 'You're one of C.S.M. O'Brian's girls, aren't you?', I said that I was. 'Hmm.. and how old are ye?' 'Twelve,' I told him. 'You must be the best cunted twelve year old ever, you gave me a good fuck, don't bother with boys, you'll get a lot more pleasure from real men,' he finished dressing and strode off. I had no choice than to use my dress to clean myself up and was scared of my mother seeing the state of it, however, I was lucky she was out and I was able to wash it quickly in the scullery. Long after I got home I could still feel the R.S.M.'s cock inside and enjoyed this extra benefit.

Well, that was my introduction to sex and I followed the R.S.M.'s advice and let men use me, I didn't do it for money but for enjoyment. When I left school at fourteen, though I say it myself I was a real beauty but had no idea at what or how I could earn a living. Then there came a stroke of luck, one day my father gave me a message to be delivered to the Commanding Officer. Colonel Davis lived in a large detached house with his wife and, like everyone else, I knew them both by sight. I knocked on the front door and a Sikh manservant answered the door, I told him what my business was and a moment later Mrs. Davis appeared, 'It's alright,' she told the servant, 'I'll deal with this, come in child.' I stood in the hall and said that I had brought a message for the Colonel and handed her the envelope which she opened. 'Ah, I see. What's your name child?' 'Bridie, ma'am.' 'Right, well Bridie I will show this to the Colonel, will you please return tomorrow morning, off you go.' Off I went and returned the next morning, Mrs.Davis appeared again, 'Come in Bridie,' I followed her, 'now then, it appears that the Colonel owed your father a favour, I have no idea what, but the result is that you are to come and work for me. Would you like that?' I would indeed! To cut a long story short I became over the next few years a sort of companion to Mrs.Davis. She was a wonderful woman, for the first time in my life she taught me to bathe and keep clean, clothed me properly, taught me to talk proper English, made sure that I could read and write adequately, in short completed my education. The first time I had a bath, she bathed me. I had never had another woman touch me intimately but I enjoyed her touch immensely, she thought me beautiful and admired my body. The way she caressed my breasts and later my private parts, as she taught me to call my cunt, gave me a lot of pleasure and I realised her as well. This,in fact, was the only sexual pleasure, apart from masturbation, that I was to enjoy for some considerable time and I missed being fucked. After that first time that Mrs.Davis bathed me I made it obvious that I loved and enjoyed how she did it, as a result it became a regular practice without it being referred to at all. Bearing in mind that I was now a grown woman of seventeen this was definitely a woman to woman thing and, as I approached that age, I had begun to kiss Mrs. Davis as she caressed me. This was not acknowledged in words but we both knew what we were doing. My family had long since been transferred elsewhere and by now the Colonel and his household were now in Singapore. The Colonel was now often away as he travelled around his command and this was how it happened that my relationship with Mrs.Davis became far more intimate. One evening as she bathed me she undressed, she was, I guessed, somewhere in her very late thirties or early forties, considerably younger than her husband, and she had quite a nice figure. Now she kissed me passionately and after she had bathed me she dried me and took me to her bed. There she taught me how to pleasure her with my mouth as well as my hands and did the same to me, we gave each other a lot of sexual satisfaction. It was that night, while the Colonel was away, that she told me that she was unable to give her husband the pleasure of her body. Apparently she had had a catastrophic miscarriage some years before that had damaged her inside and in turn led to intense pain should she be penetrated. After we had pleasured each other to virtual exhaustion, I now climaxed frequently during lovemaking, she said, 'You were sexually experienced when you first came to me weren't you Bridie?' I admitted the fact. 'Well I have an idea that I want you to think about, I enjoy our lovemaking more than I could possibly have imagined and I feel very strongly for my husband not being able to have sex with me. I know you must have enjoyed intercourse when you were a young girl and that you have probably missed it over the years. Would you consider taking my place and giving my husband the pleasure he so richly deserves? Don't answer now, but let me know when you're ready.' I knew immediately, the Colonel may have been well into his fifties but he was an obviously very virile man and I would love to feel his cock thrusting inside my cunt. So I told my mistress the following day, she was delighted, 'You won't mind if I am there when he uses you, will you?' After all this time I couldn't have cared if the Regiment were watching and I said so. Lorna laughed, 'You are such a sexual little minx, I shall love watching Robert pleasuring himself with you!' A week later the Colonel returned home, after a bath and a good dinner he and Lorna went to bed. It was no surprise when Lorna came to my bedroom a few minutes later and invited me to their bed. 'Bridie, my dear,' the Colonel said, 'what wonderful women I have around me!' He was lying naked on the bed displaying an eight inch erection. 'Please take your nightdress off and show me your charms!' he continued. I did so and Lorna did the same, I lay to his left and she to his right. He turned and kissed me, 'I have watched you grow into a lovely woman, Bridie, and my wife has told me of your activities together I couldn't wish for a more exciting pair of companions.' He continued kissing me and began caressing my breasts, as usual my body reacted quickly and when his hand slipped down over my stomach he found me already sloppy wet. With no more ado he mounted me and I felt his thick cock penetrating me, as he began to thrust he panted, 'You'llforgive me my dear if I erupt too quickly my organ has not entered a woman for many a year!' He was as he expected and came after only a couple of minutes and ejaculated a stunning amount of lovely spunk. I closed my legs round him before he could withdraw, 'Don't worry, sir, I'm sure that you will be able to go again in a minute of two.' I could see Lorna masturbating and motioned her into a position where I could turn enough to apply my mouth to her cunt. 'My word!'the Colonel said as he saw what I was doing, his cock twitched inside me. Lorna was open, lovely and wet as I used my tongue inside her and she came quickly and noisily, by which time the Colonel was hard again and starting to thrust. I thoroughly enjoyed the second fucking, the Colonel was obviously a man of considerable sexual experience and I complimented him by coming several times before he finally shot another huge load up me. This time I allowed him to roll off and when he was on his back I turned and started to clean him with my mouth, Lorna quickly joined me and I slipped my hand down between her thighs to pleasure her as she enjoyed tasting her husband's spunk and my cunt juice. That night the Colonel fucked me five times and enjoyed,as he never had before, his wife sucking his cock and rubbing her sopping cunt over his face. He slept late the following morning but eventually emerged smiling and with great good humour.

Well that set the pattern for our life together for many years, after the Colonel left the Army we all lived together. He lived until he was seventy eight, still able occasionally to fuck me and enjoy the sexual benefits of two women. After he died Lorna and I continued to pleasure each other untilshe too died. With no relatives to leave their estate too I became the benificiary and have thus livedthe rest of my life in comfort and with the regular pleasure of sex with a man of my choice. I am now well into my eighties, still fuck occasionally, and am ready for the eternal sleep when it happens having enjoyed a wonderful life.

Turn-key Adult Webcam Business Earn great money running your own adult webcam business. We provide a turn-key website, lots of traffic and complete training.

I have to share a true experience that happen to me in the early 80's while I was still teaching high school math. One of my students, Jennifer had an obvious crush on me, even though I was married with kids. Jennifer was a senior and on the cheerleading squad. She was very pretty and I did desire her even though I knew I would get in serious trouble if I got caught with her. She was always coming on to me with such things as asking often I had sex with my wife and how she bet I had a nice size cock. One day after school I was washing the car at my house and Jennifer pulled up in the drive. My wife and kids were gone and she asked if she could help. I siad I was almost done and she said she would help anyway. She was wearing a T shirt and shorts and no shoes. I caught myself loking at her body and desiring her even more. Jennifer said she was hot and she sprayed herself with the hose. I quickly saw she wasn't wearing a bra when she got her shirt wet. Her young breast were clearing visible and she had huge pink nipples which was poking against the fabric. She smiled and asked it I liked was I was looking at and if I did she could show me even more. I had a full erection and my sexual urges could not be stopped. She said lets go inside and I knew I had to have her. When we got in she took off her wet shirt and then took off her shorts. She wasn't wearing any panties and she had a neatly trimmed pussy. She got on her knees and pulled my shorts and underwear down. My rock hard cock was in her face and she said it was as nice looking as she imagined and started sucking it. I loved see her take in all my cock and she was very good at giving head. I took her in the den and spread her legs so I could look at her pretty, young cunt. I parted her gapping hole and was amazed at how pink she was. I buried my tongue in her and she tasted much sweeter than the wife does. I ate her until she stared squirming and she had an orgasim after that. Jennfier started talking dirty and said she wanted me to fuck her now and hard. I sunk my cock in her tight cunt and she said it felt so good. I had forgot how great young sex was and we had sex in several positions. She said doggie style was her favorite and she got on all fours and I after 30 minutes of great sex, I exploded in her. She told me she was on the pill and not to worry. I told Jennifer she ahd better leave because the fmaily would be home soon. We had sex weekly after that all thorugh her senior year and even while she was a freshman in college. We lost contact after and she soon got married. She decided to teach after college and in fact got a job at my school. We talked about the good times we had and she said we had to get together again which we did often at her place. Our sex was still great even after all those years and she said I was still the best she ever had. Our affair went on until I retired and me moved to another state. I still miss her and I hope she feels the same about me.

Masturbation Videos On Demand View the hottest high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free Previews.  Free Minutes.

I loved my wife dearly and when she died I was inconsolable. She died aged thirty-eight still with a lovely figure and sexually demanding. I was forty at the time and it wasn't long before I was suffering severe sexual withdrawal symptoms. We lived in a small village and quite obviously I could not make a move on any of the women in such a small community, although there were several I felt would not have rejected me. I worked at home and ordinary housework was anathema to me, oh I could cook and had done many times over the years, but dusting,cleaning, washing and ironing I couldn't stand. So I advertised in the local free paper for someone to come in and do the things I didn't like. Quite apart from not liking housework I felt it would take up far too much of my working time. I had several replies to my advert and interviewed the women concerned, I was quite impressed with them all but finally settled on a woman of thirty who was not only experienced in doing other people's housework but was quite attractive with it. She came from a close by village that was within walking distance. I think one of the things that upset me most after my wife's death was my treatment by couples in the village that we had always been friendly with, they didn't seem to want to maintain contact with me, although I did notice that if I met any of the women in the street they were always quite friendly. I concluded that their husbands thought that I would try to seduce their wives, I might have done had I not thought how foolish it would be to alienate my friends!

My 'cleaning woman' was called Jean Davis and she quickly became a fixture, she expressed her sympathy with my loss very genuinely and did everything she could to make me a friend. Without fail she made my coffee in the mornings and tea in the afternoons and most days, as time went on a light lunch as well. That was how we came to know a lot about each other, she was married but, I gathered, not particularly happily although she did not go into details. She was quite pretty with, as far as I could see, a good figure, which of course aroused my interest. After she had been with me for a few months I noticed that, whenever we were in my small kitchen together, she managed to brush against me. If it was to my front, her bottom would brush against my genitals and if my back, her breassts and stomach would contact me. In the state of frustration I was in the result inevitably would be an erection. One day when this happend she laughed and said, 'You want to be careful with that, you could give somebody a lot of pleasure if you're not careful!' Obviously that told me something and when one Summer day, when she was dressed in a short, thin, summer dress, she bent down in front of me showing her very tightly stretched cotton knickers, I said, 'You want to be careful, bending over like that, I might take advantage!' She laughed and as she straightened up walked towards the stairs and said, 'Chance would be a fine thing!' and flirted her skirt to the extent that she showed her knickers, from behind, almost to her waist. 'That's it,' I told her and chasing her up the stairs, caught her and pulled her knickers down. She was still laughing as I noticed that, in the shaped crutch of the white cotton pants was a pool of clear liquid. She panted, laughing, 'What are you going to do?' 'Fuck you,' I replied. She lay back on the stairs exhibiting her cunt. She had a very plump mound with just a little hair above the swollen lips, these were open and displaying her engorged inner lips glistening with juice. She watched as I removed my trousers and boxers, 'Nice!' she said as she looked at my erect cock. I pulled the knickers right off and, as she spread her legs, entered her. She gave a little noise as she felt my cock pushing into her very wet cunt, then, 'Go on, push it right up, I've waited long enough!' She lifted her legs up to her breasts and I pushed in as far as I could, my balls pressed against her bottom. 'Fuck me then!' she pleaded, and I did just that. Unfortunately, since I hadn't had sex for nearly two years, I came more or less instantly. There was plenty of it and Jean seemed to like it very much. I apologised, she said, 'Don't be silly, what do you expect after so long? Don't worry, my cunt is yours whenever you want it, I love fucking and my husband's useless at it! Come on, let me clean you up.'We went into the bathroom and she washed me before pulling her knickers on. I said, 'Don't you want to wash?' 'No,' she replied, 'I love the feel of spunk oozing out, keeps me feeling very sexy. And I haven't felt like that for many years, when Dan does fuck me he has hardly any to fill me up with.'

That afternoon I asked Jean if she wanted me to fuck her again,'Of course I do,' she replied, 'I told you my cunt's always ready for your cock, you can fuck whenever you like and as many times as you like, I shall love it!' I took her to bed, 'Put a big thick towel under me,' she said, 'I hope a lot of spunk and juice from my cunt is going to leak out of me!' I did as she said. We stripped and I told her what a lovely body she had, 'Not bad for my age! And I've been well fucked in the past, just two things I don't like, I don't like it in my bottom or like pain, other than that, anything goes!' She proved it immediately by giving me oral sex before asking me to fuck her. I gave her a really good, long fucking, the contents of her cunt squirting out of her and coating our thighs, stomachs and bums and making my thrusts very easy. I must have fucked her for a good fifteen minutes, she was surprisingly tight but, of course, very, very wet and we fucked easily with great pleasure until I finally shot my load deep inside her wanting, wanton cunt. After I had finished and my cock went soft and slipped out of her she asked me to give her oral sex. I had never gone down on a woman who was sloppy with cunt juice and spunk but I was still incredibly aroused even if I wasn't hard, so down I went. I licked around the insides of her thighs and her mound before applying my mouth to the wide-open mouth of her cunt. Her cunt juice was bland, my spunk pleasant enough and I sucked and swallowed both, then I teased her clit and she came. When I say came, I mean she came! Great shudders and cries of exstasy, I sucked her sizeable clit into my mouth and expelled it through tightly closed lips, she convulsed with a huge orgasm, screaming loudly, I hoped no villagers were passing by! Finally I filled my mouth with our mixed juices and kissed her to pass it into her mouth. She loved it and demanded more, which I was happy to supply. Afterwards, as we came down from the heights of our exstasy, we hugged and kissed each other. 'That was lovely, Tom,' she said, 'the best fucking I've had in years! My husband would never have done what you did to pleasure me so much!' We lay in each other's arms, satiated for the moment until Jean said, 'Come on, we're beginning to stink!' and we went to the bathroom and showered. For some reason my wife and I had never washed each other in the shower but now Jean and I did just that and very enjoyable it was too, it resulted in another erection. 'Do you want to fuck again?' Jean asked, 'I do! Come on!' We had to put another, dry, towel on the bed and then Jean took the initiative. She gave me oral sex first before kneeling astride me and settling down on my cock. She fucked me gently for a long time until I knew that I was nearing the end and began to rise to meet her strokes, everything became faster and more slippery as the contents of her cunt oozed down and finaly shot my load. She cried out and came, I could feel her cunt opening and closing on me which was very satisfying and then she flopped on me kissing me passionately. It was a wonderful day and when Jean finally went home, my days work uncompleted, she said that there were going to be many more days of incredible sex. There were and have been for many years, I don't love her and I doubt she loved me, but we were near perfect sexual partners and we were both grateful for it.

Sex Positions Guide Become a sex expert.  Enhance intimacy, strengthen your orgasms, increase your overall erotic pleasures.  Try one position or try them all.

Being in college in the 1970's was the best of times and the worst of times. This story is about one of the best times, my first blowjob. My girlfriend had broken-up with me for a freshman soccer player. A freshman; when here I was a senior, how humiliating! The rumor was that she had learned to give oral sex and had developed her technique on this young stud. Once each afternoon before practice she would visit his dorm room and wet his whislte. The most she would do when she was my girlfriend was a nice slow hand-job. She had this technique of grasping my cock and rubbing her thumb against her forefinger, much like she was trying to snap her fingers to the beat of a slow jazz piece. It was the best, and she would have me cumming in no time. It was a typical weekend in January, cold and nothing new on campus. I had taken up with a bottle of Jack Daniels since I did not have a date. Well into the bottle she arrived looking for the soccer stud. He had a date with another co-ed and was unavailable. I think my former girlfriend was looking for a little bit of revenge when she approached me and asked if she could have a drink. We finished the bottle, she always could drink, and she asked if I wanted to see her new bra (real subtle). We were upstairs in my room in a flash, it did not take long for her to show me both her new bra and new panties. I asked her if the young stud satisfied her and if his cock was bigger than mine. She laughed and said that she liked the taste of his cock and that she couldn't tell if he was bigger because she had never had my cock in her mouth. At that I started to whine that it wasn't fair that she sucked his cock and not mine. She said, fine if a blow-job will keep you from complaining then pull out your cock and let me show you what I can do. In a nanosecond my pants were down to my ankles and my cock was at half-mast. She put it in her mouth swirled her tongue around the tip while she stroked the shaft with her hand. My climax was massive, cum shot everywhere.

Masturbation Stories Free. Share your own. Read from thousands of stories about sex and masturbation. First time encounters, solo and mutual masturbation stories and more.

It was a winter's day and I was about to leave work for home. My female colleague was also about to finish work and make her way home too. I was due to be home by 6pm and my wife was out shopping until 7.30 however my friend asked me, since it was cold and icy outside if I could run her home as it was on my way home. I said I could. It was only about 8km to her home and another 10km to mine so it was no time getting to her place but as we drove a long she was rubbing her hand up and down my leg. As we approached her house she said my husband is working shift tonight and wont be home till late so why not drive on up the road and I will tell you where to stop I never say no to an offer like that so continued driving and shortly we arrived in a darkened layby and pulled in. I stopped the car, turned off the engine and lights and she promptly turned to me and started kissing me hard. I couldn't believe it. I said are you sure2 to which she replied shut up and just enjoy it. I did!! After 5 miuntes of heavy kissing I then felt her hand go over my manhood and slowly rub. I was already beginning to feel wet and said so. At this juncture she then went to my belt and undid it, undid the button and then slid the zip down slowly feeling for my wet manhood tucked inside my underpants. Since she had taken hold of the situation I equally placed my hand on her thigh and slid it upwards until I reached the pantie elastic. Groping around the elastic I felt inside her panties for her womanhood and finding her labia, slowly slid my finger into them. They were so wet and warm that it was sheer pleasure touching her. I felt for her clitoris and felt the swollen head just under the hood and slowly manipulated it but being so wet it was hard to keep a hold. I quietly asked her if she wanted to come and she nodded and quietly said something that sounded like yes but she said she wanted to be more comfortable. As it was an estate car it was easy so suggested we climbed into the back. We released each other long enough to climb over the seats into the back and was able to use the rugs I used for picnics as pillows. We lay close to each other kissing passionately while each caressing each other parts. Sher was so wet and luxurious and I felt it wouldn't be long before I came and mentioned this. Hold off if you can she suggested and so we slowed to a gentle touching. I thenk felt her hands release me and could feel that she was wriggling about and realised that she was removing her panties. I had a torch in the door and took it to look at her beauty and shone it under her skirt to see the redness of her vulva and the thick luxuriant pubes. It was shining with wetness. Put the torch away, someone may see the light, she said and climb on top. Again I asked are you sure, are you really sure - what if your husband wants to make love to you tonight? He won't she said he never does, he hasn't touched me for two years now. I want and need you right now and please please me. So I lifted her skirt, and climbed on top of her but also I managed to undo her blouse and found she had a front fastening bra and undid that. I then slid my trousers down and unbuttoned my shirt. We lay close chest to chest and I could feel her hard nipples digging into me. I eased swiftly into her. We were ready for each other. It wasn't long until I came inside her in big waves and rolled off her to savour the pleasure. She said you haven't finished me yet. And so I proceeded to bring her to a climax which came suddenly and swiftly in massive waves. This climax was greater than any my wife had had during our love making. Take me home,, she said, I'm tired now, but if you are happy to I would love to do this again. Two weeks later she asked me but this time suggested I went into her house. I was lucky too that my wife was out late night shopping until 9.30 with friends. It also, happily, coincided with her husband being away on an overseas trip that week. This time she took me to her spare bedroom where the bed was all made up and we had an hour of perfect bliss, kissing, touching, feeling, looking, until finally we were locked in the act of sex. It was just pleasurable and so exciting that both of us were reluctant to part. Whenever the opportuinity arose we repeated these sessions but I still took her home many nights in the winter when we didn't have any kissing or touching.

Masturbate Like a Pro! You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.

This happened just recently, I'm a thirty-nine year old man m

The entry above has been deleted for MULTILPE VIOLATIONS.
We kindly ask that all writers and readers review the Reporting Violations Page.

We depend on readers to monitor and report violations on this site.

I went to visit my wife's cousin recently. She has been widowed for 2 years and I have visited her about 6 times in the two years. On the last occasion I walked in her front door and gave her the usual kiss but held her in my arms in a light embrace. Not sure if I sent the wrong signal but the kiss became something more passionate. I pulled up her blouse at the back, found her bra and undid it while still kissing and then slid my hand around to the front to manipulate her right breast and nipple. She responded with an almight kiss and thinking I might be able to go further I attempted to undo her skirt. It fell to the ground leaving her in her half slip and underpants. I pushed my hand down the slip elastic and to her panties successfully getting my hand inside her undies. I just held my hand on her mound without touching her. After a short while I could feel her pulling back and thinking she had gone as far as she dared I also pulled back but no it was to lead me to her bedroom. Ripping back the covers she beckoned me into bed. So I stripped and she removed the last pieces of her clothes and together we got in lying side by side. I looked at her naked body and kissed her on her right breast and she responded by feeling for my cock. It transpired that she hadn't had sex for about 5 years and she was ready for it. I was pleased to fulfil her need. She was 87.

Prostate Massage A prostate massage with Dr.Erector is the best and most natural way to get harder erections and more intense orgasms.

When I was a Sophomore in high school, I used to love watching the cross country team practice. Seeing those boys running laps in their shorts, their bare chests glistening with sweat, the tight muscles, would make me incredibly horny, and the subjects of my masturbation fantasies. I would rub my clit at night, fantasizing that one or more were having wild sex with me, and have mindnumbing orgasms. One warm September day, I walked to bleachers for my daily fix, and no runners to be found. Come to find out, they were all out running the road course around town. disappointed, I headed home. Cutting through the woods behind the athletic fields, suddenly a shirtless boy running appears right in front me, scaring the hell out of me! I screamed, and dropped my book bag. This equally startled him! I was so embarassed, and starting stammering out an apology, and he just smiled and said dont worry about it. Then he said he had seen me watching them practice from the bleachers, and said I must be their biggest fan. We chatted some, me trying not to gawk at his gorgeous body as he caught his breath. He had the most beautiful body and smile, and I was getting wet just talking to him. I told him I thought he had a great body, and he seemed to blush a little. he told me his name was Kenny, and thanked me. His chest was hairless, except a sexy small trail down from his bellybutton. He had a great set of abs, broad shoulders that made a perfect vee down to his waist, well defined pecs, and 2 of the largest nipples Ive ever seen on a guy. I giggled, and said to him, sorry.. but I think your nipples are bigger than mine! He kinda laughed, said yeah the guys made fun of him for having girl nips, and then looked at me and said maybe someday we could compare and see if thats true. In an impulse, I said, why not, and pulled my shirt up and flashed him. His jaw dropped! He kind of looked around and said better be careful the other guys will be coming through here too. I felt embarassed and said well maybe I'll see you around. He took my hand, and said he thought I looked hot, and would like to see more. He then said he was gonna go tell the coach he felt sick, and to meet him in 10 minutes behind the gym. My heart was racing. We met up and started walking back through the woods. He pulled me deeper off the trail, behind this huge rock. He stripped off his shirt, and turned me and said ok lets see who really does have bigger nipples. I pulled my shirt off, and he reached out and stroked my breasts. I in turn rubbed his chest. He pulled me toward him, and kissed me deeply. His head dropped to my nipples and he started sucking on one then the other. I thought I would faint. We dropped to the pine needles, and kept making out. I could feel his hard dick pressing against my crotch as we made out. He unbuttoned my pants, and slipped his hand into my panties. He commented on how wet I was, and I told him I wanted him, and grabbed his crotch. I had messed around with boys before, but had never had full sex. Had been fingered, and given a handjob, but that was it. He quickly had my pants off, and dropped his pants too. His dick was beautiful. It curved upward to his bellybutton, and looked so silky smooth. He started doing oral on me, and flipped around so his crotch was right in my face. I took him in my mouth and started sucking him. He really knew what he was doing, and I climaxed very quickly. He lasted a couple of more minutes and moaned deeply, then sprayed all over my face. We both lied there panting in the afterglow. I wiped my face with my panties, and cuddled against his chest, staring at his softening dick. I played with it, and cupped his nuts. I had never felt so good in my life. Soon he was hard as a rock again, and started playing with my clit. He spread me, climbed on top and started rubbing it on my clit. I was going nuts. I begged him to put it in. He slid it in slowly, inch by inch, filling me. It was very tight, but no pain at all. He started pumping in and out. each thrust getting faster. The sound of it going in and out, and the noise of his nuts slapping into me drove me even crazier. Soon I was gyrating my hips to meet his thrusts, and pulling him into me with my hands on his chiseled ass. we went at it for about 20 minutes when we both exploded in orgasm again. It had to be the best I ever had. We got dressed and talked about how hot it was. He kissed me, and said he really wanted to get together again. We dated for 2 years after that, and had sex every chance we could, in the wildest places, in the wildest positions, and the orgasms were incredible. I'll never forget him.

Nude Male Pictures Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.

My husband and I moved into our new house in May of last year. We have a fairly active, if somewhat predictable sexlife. Same foreplay, same position, same 8 minutes of him pounding me, ending with him snoring 3 minutes later, and me masturbating to my only orgasms. One Saturday morning, to my surprise, hubby starts to get frisky. Usually he's a night guy. so I assume the position, he starts his pounding and huffing, when I notice over his shoulder, a face in the winodw of the next door house watching us. It's Tim, the high school senior who lives next door. Hubby's pounding me, Tims pounding his incredibly large tool watching, and looks like Im the only one thats not gonna get an orgasm. How unfair is that? I keep watching Tim, and sure enough I see him spray all over the window. It was very impressive. Hubby follows soon after, and I leave and take a shower, getting off finally thanks to the massage shower head, when I get back hubby has gone to play golf. Later that morning, I see Tim out mowing the lawn. Now this was one fine boy. rippling stomach, hot smooth chest, and muscled hairy legs. I thought about seeing him pulling his big piece of meat, and I got a deep twinge. I went out in the yard with a Gatorade, and motioned to him. He flipped off the mower, and walked over to my yard. I handed him the bottle, and pleasantly said, Looked like you enjoyed the show. He looked at me puzzled, and I kinda laughed and said Based on the mess you made on the window, looks like you did. then I said, and based on what I saw, I kinda wish you were the one in my bed. I winked at him, and said, oh well, Don's gone for the rest of day, guess I'll just hang out back at the pool. Youre more than welcome to join me. With that I left, went inside, throw on my killer bikini and went to the pool. Within ten minutes, Tim was there. shirtless, still wearing his shorts from mowing, looking nervous, but incredibly hot too. I told him to come on upstairs, and Id get him something to wear. As soon as I got him in my room, I ran my hand down his glistening stomach, grabbed his crotch, and licked his beautiful nipple. Within seconds we were naked and at each other. He was an absolute animal. He went down on me, pleasuring me like I hadnt been pleasured since college. I was so wet, and couldnt wait to get him in me. I grabbed his very large and very hard piece of meat, and looked him in the eye and said I want this in me NOW! He spread my legs and entered me. He began very slowly nad tenderly, picking up pace. I couldnt believe how good it felt, as he was right on my g-spot. Then he really starting banging me. I have never felt it that fast and furious before. I thought I would pass out from the pleasure. He suddenly pulled out, and sprayed all over my belly and breasts. Watching that sent me over as well. He rolled over next to me and thanked me. I ran my hands through his hair, and down his sweaty chest, and toyed with his deflating dick. I said... no thank you that was outstanding. I said you can visit me anytime! Well thank God for teenage boys, because dont you know in 3 minutes that monster of his was raging again. This time I started out on top of him, grinding it for all it was worth while he kneaded and tongued my nipples. After about 10 minutes of that, and one huge orgasm by me, he flipped me over and we did it doggy for another 10 minutes. It was rough and it was hard, and I was in heaven. This time he exploded inside me, and I came again. Tim and I have sex at least once a week ever since. Don hasnt a clue, but every once in a while, I see Tim through the window when Don's having his 5 minutes of fun, and it gets me off.

A Robotic Blowjob Machine?  Yes!  The Autoblow is the world's first robotic blowjob machine. Hands-free and effective. Watch the free videos to learn more about 21st century masturbation.

I was 24 and she was 21. We met at work, though at first I wasn't interested in her save for a time when I needed a date to go to a party, and it was in fact only my second date - the previous (short-lived) - was with Sue. Soon Christine and I got to know each other better and we got closer. I owned a car so it was easy to go to her house, collect her and go out. After anything that we did we always parked up late at night for a bit of kissing, talking and more kissing. These kisses got more passionate and steamy as the weekends passed. It was about 6 weeks into our relationship that I plucked up the courage to see how far I could go without rejection. I kissed her more passionately than usual and rubbed my hand over her breasts a bit more vigorously than usual and could feel the stiifer than usual nipples through her bra. So undid the blouse she wore and slowly placed my hand inside the cup and touched her rock hard nipple. I caressed it between two fingers and felt the reaction in her body. At that point I felt her toungue slide into my mouth and guessed she was pretty turned on by now. Anyway without spoling anything I continued to caress her nipple for a while. She stopped to take breath and laid back on the seat. I muttered something about was she enjoying it and she said something back in return. I suppose it was some 5 minutes later when we returned to kissing that I remobved my hand from her breast and placed it on her thigh. She was wearing stockings (before panty hose came in) and I ran my hand up her thigh under her skirt gradually mving to the iside where I found a bit of bare flesh. I stroked it and then slowly but slowly moved jmy hand towards her panties feeling for the elasticated edge. When I reached it I thought rather than go straight for it I would just rub her outside her panties. She was really turned on and the kissing was wet and vigorous by now and she was pushing against me hard. I felt her hand go for my flies and undo it and her feeling inside my trousers for my by now extremely hard penis. Now I should interrupt this narrative to state that I hadn't seen or touched a girl since I was 10 so I had wasted 13 years or put another way 13 years in the wilderness, so what came next was a surprise. As Christine manged to get her hands inside my pants and place it around my penis I also managed to get my hands over the top of her panties and go for her slit but suddenly HAIR. This I hadn't expected and the thrill was almost too much. In the darkness, and even with city light reflecting off the clouds, there was sufficient light and I wanted to see what I was getting but it would have to wait for another time. I felt through the hair for her slit and slid my fingers in between the lips. It was warm in there and ever so wet - not wet like water but a warm almost sticky viscous substance. I ran my fingers up and down and pushed the juices all around her. I wasn't familiar with female genitals but she guided me on what to do telling me to touch here or there and it was in this process I found her clit. I spent some time there. Eventually she wanted me to go inside. Not knowing for sure what tshe menat she got my hand and guided my finger into her. I flet inside her vagina, oh so wet and warm, feeling the ridges running around the sides of the canal. I felt her tighening her muscles around my finger and gently lifting herself up and down on my finger. After a little while of this she wanted my finger back onto her clit and almost begged that I massage it. I did and within 2 minutes she had an orgasm of such magnitude I wondered if something was wrong. It wasn't fortunately. While this was going on she was rubbing my shaft up and down and taking lubricant from the top and rubbing it down the sides to stop the friction. It was in the process of her having an orgasm that I ejaculated as well but fortunately had a handkerchief to hand that she could hold it in to catch the stuff. It was sensational - our both coming together. After our orgasms we stopped kissing, cleaned ourselves, dressed and straightened ourselves up. I took her home. We many many more fun nights like that after that one. It was on one occasion when she said her parents were away for the weekend and her brother was sleeping over that we managed to spend time together, indoors, with lights on and I was able to see that luxuriant hairy mound and to see the flow of her juices. There was one difficult time but we managed to get around that and that was when she was having her period. She wasn't keen I got so intimate but we found a way around it that didn't upset or offend her. Lovely Christine. She is still a great memory for allowing me so much and teaching me more.

Penis Pictures Documentary Free picture site created to dispel myths about penis size and penis shape. Site includes a penis survey.

I had one of my best sexual experiences recently, that should make me feel guilty, but so far it hasn't. I am 18 years old and I was visting my father and step mother, Karen,recently who live ouf of state. My step mother is 30 years older than me and built very good for a lady who is almost 50 years old. On the first night of my visit I thought it was odd she was wearing clothes so sexy. Usually she is conservative in her dress, but tonight she had ad very tight shorts and a tight shirt. I could tell she wasn;t wearing a bra her nipples were sticking out by a couple of inches. I also could see some of her pubic hairs sticking out of her shorts. I got aroused looking at her and since I had just driven 500 miles, I decided to got to bed early. I had only been asleep for a few hours when I was awaken by the feel of a hand in my boxers. I saw it was my step mom and she whispered in my ear not to make a sound. She pulled my boxers off and started sucking my dick. I have only had one other girl do this and she was not good as Karen. I got a full erection and she whispered how big I was. She told me to eat her hot pussy and she sat on my face. This was a first time for me and I loved the taste. After a few minutes she mounted me and eased my hard dick in her, which was a first for me. She started gyrating her hips and even though I didn't want to cum, I couldn't hold back any longer and filled her full of cum. She got off and said it was time for desert and she sucked me clean. Every night for a week she came in my bedroom after Dad was asleep and screwed my eyes out. When I started packing, she told me in front of Dad she hoped I had a good time. I just smiled and said it was a good visit and I would be back soon. Karen replied she hoped it was very soon.

Celebrity Feet Online Thousands of your favorite celebrities and their feet.

Not untill a few months ago , I only had sex with my husband since we been married many years . He was great in bed but I needed more and found myself thinking alot about having another , different ways to have sex . Like masturbating and 3 somes , maybe even just sex with a lot of men ! I told my husband about my desires and he was very cool about it and even said I should go for it , he would love to keep me happy ! That next weekend I had off , so friday night I took a long hot bath and got dressed in a very sexy outfit and went out to a local bar , pretending I was single ! There were lots of young men who bought me drinks and one , who caught my eye was very good looking and well hung , I could tell ! We got talking and he asked me if I was hungry . Lets go and get something to eat he said as we went down the street to a resturant .We ate good , I was very full as he said lets go for a walk to work it off . We live near a beach , so we walked down the sands late at night , enjoying the moon shining off the water . He held my hand as we walked , I got very wet , it was also very hot that night , maybe too hot ! We both only had shorts on with loose fitting tops . I did not ware a bra , my nipples were hard from the cool wind over the lake . I was very horny and I knew he was too as I could see the hardness in his shorts as we continued to walk along the beach . We talked about everything as we walked , enjoying the night air . I told him I thought he was very sexy as he told me the same and never had been with an older woman . I was on fire as we kissed , then sat on the sand and continued to kiss , removing our clothes , we got naked as he slowly made love to me . Having another man make out with me was very sexy , I was so turned on that I came 5 or 6 times in just an hour , so did he ! We rested for some time then went for a swim , naked together . It was getting late as the sun was rising and I kissed him , telling him we should meet again later as we got dressed and I went home to sleep , happy and well , very very happy ! I told my husband that monday about what happened and he said are you happy when I said OH YES , thankyou very much , then we also made love together , it was the best !

Masturbation Stories Free. Share your own. Read from thousands of stories about sex and masturbation. First time encounters, solo and mutual masturbation stories and more.

I'd had an awful week, there was I virtually always the top man for sales every week and this week I was going to be the lowest at our weekly sales meeting. Apart from that the two service reps I ran had been exceptionally difficult, it was part of their job to find sales leads during the course of the service work they did. They didn't want to do it, why? I suspected it was because I earned more money than they did although a successful lead always brought them a good commission. So all in all I was pretty fed up. In one of the small towns whose dealers I covered was one that was pretty small itself and regularly seemed to have a new assistant. These were always girls and the latest was a tall, blonde girl with a spectacular figure and very pretty with it, the trouble was that she was always over made-up and looked like a tart. I had thought about adding her to my string of conquests, and, believe me, I had many amongst the women I called on in the course of my work. Her name was Rose and there was no getting away from the fact that she was extremely sexy looking. Anyway, that Friday afternoon before I went off to the meeting I said, off-handedly, 'Fancy a drink tonight, Rose?' 'Thought you'd never ask!' was her reply. I arranged to pick her up at seven that evening. I went to the meeting and suffered the unusual situation of being last on the sales figures, much to the amusement of my colleagues. We usually finished off with a drink in the bar afterwards and I realised that it would look bad if I didn't join the others, despite the fact that it would make me late for picking up Rose. I needn't have worried. I drove over to where she lived with her parents and realised that the house looked familiar, when Mrs.Smith opened the door I saw that she was a customer of mine from some time back. 'Come in, John, come in, Rose isn't quite ready yet.' Well, I suppose I might have known, anyway I went in and joined Mrs.Smith and her husband. 'She won't be long, John, I'm glad you're taking her out, she's had a really tough time recently. I must say if I was younger I'd love to get what Rose is going to get!' I laughed it off, was it really as obvious as that? Rose came in and looked great, no make up, dressed in a tight sweater that showed off her high breasts and a short tight skirt both of which were the fashion she looked a million dollars as they say. As we said goodbye her mother said, 'You do just what I'd do love!' to Rose.

I drove to a pub well away from where I might meet someone who'd know me. It was nice and quiet and we had a couple of drinks, when I asked Rose if she wanted another one she said she'd rather find somewhere where we could be alone. I knew many such places and soon drove into a clearing in some heathland where we would be completely out of sight. Rose kissed me immediately, her firm breasts prssed against my chest, 'I left the make-up off, John, 'cos I know you're married and I didn't want to leave any clues.' So she had more sense than I credited her for, 'That's very thoughtful Rose,' I said. She snuggled into me and we kissed, it became more and more passionate, 'Oh, this is what I miss!' Rose said, 'You wouldn't believe it but I got married six weeks ago, he's absolutely useless, doesn't know what he's got it for and there I was gagging for it!' I told her that I hadn't known, 'No, well...it was a bit spur of the moment, he's in the Army. He's been posted away now and good riddance too!' I put my hand on her breast, 'Mmmm....' she went, 'let's get in the back, there's more room. Better spend a penny first though.' She got out of the car and hooking her knickers down squatted with her legs apart. I suppose she thought that I couldn't see, but she forgot the wing mirror and it wasn't dark yet. I got a full view of much of her fanny and a full view of the pale golden stream as she went, the characteristic hiss of a woman pissing seemed loud, she patted herself dry with as tissue and, pulling her pants up, got back in the car. 'Sorry about that.' she said. 'That's alright, Rose, gave me a good view of what I've got coming!' 'You watched!' she accused. 'Sure, gave me a nice hard on!' I replied. She laughed at that and got into the back, quickly followed by me. 'Come on, sweetheart, let's get those things off,' I said, she pulled her sweater off over her head and unclipping the waist of her skirt she unzipped it and took that off too. As I said, she had a fantastic figure, but unexpectedly when she took her bra off her breasts didn't drop by as much as a quarter of an inch. 'Christ, what fantastic tits, Rose!' She held her hands under them, 'Not bad are they?' 'Not bad,' I said, 'you have the most beautiful pair of breasts I have ever seen!' I leaned forward and kissed both nipples, they were already erect. Her breasts weren't that big actually, but they really did have a beautiful shape and the swollen aureoles and erect little nipple made tham look almost conical. She stroked the back of my head as I continued kissing, sucking and nipping those lovely nipples, they were the pinky-brown colour of new mushrooms. She raised her bottom and slipped her tiny knickers down and took them off. I was in the process of stripping too and I stared at the lovely domed mound between her thighs as I finally took my 'Y'fronts off. Rose stared at my cock, 'Can't wait to get that lovely thing up my cunt!' she breathed. We wrapped our arms round each other and kissed for some minutes, she was a hungry kisser, if you know what I mean, and I knew thtere was no doubt that she wanted a good fucking and I was determined not to disappoint her.

After a few moments she lay back along the seat and opened her legs for me to see her cunt, smiling, 'Like it?' she asked. 'Who wouldn't,' I retorted, 'that lovely mound really sets off the long lips, she's a beautiful cunt!' It was true that her cunt lips did appear inordinately long. They were closed, a slightly rosy colour, and the edges were rounded leaving a little valley between them. I knelt on the floor and bent down to kiss her there. I think it was something she hoped I'd do for she spread her legs as far as the confines of the car allowed. Her cunt was lightly scented with rose perfume, I kissed the lips and she made a little sound. After several more kisses I ran my tongue down the valley between her cunt lips, I did it maybe a dozen times. By then they were beginning to part, the only sound was Rose panting. I pushed my tongue in, finding her burgeoning inner labia and licking there too before kissing the delicate flesh. It sort of clung like raw steak but then suddenly became slippery, Rose moaned loudly and I pushed my tongue into her love hole. 'Oh Christ! Yes, make me feel like that!' she cried. 'Come on then you lovely cunt,' I put my hands under her bum and she raised herself up as I buried my face in the deliciously soft flesh and tongue fucked her. I felt thrills running through her and withdrew to tease her clit with my eager tongue. She convulsed and came, 'Oh God, oh God! Don't stop.' I didn't, she pushed my face hard into her open cunt as I sucked at her juice, she tasted nice, virginal almost I thought, although I knew she couldn't be. I gave her everything, who wouldn't with such a delightful cunt to enjoy. I must have kissed, licked and sucked her for ten minutes or more and she'd come, several times although she hadn't been fucked yet. At last I came up for air, wet with her love-juice I kissed her whole face, she licked the juice off. 'Do you like your own cunt juice Rose?' I asked. 'Mmm,' she went, 'love it, I lick it off my fingers every time I wank. Come on, John, fuck me now!'

I moved over her spread legs looking at my target, 'I love being looked at!' Rose murmured. 'And I love looking, you've got the prettiest cunt I have ever seen!' 'Mmmm,' she murmured again, 'and I bet you've seen lots!' She took my cock in one hand and my balls in the other, 'You've got lovely big balls,' she commented, 'does that mean lots of spunk?' 'You bet!' I replied. She rubbed my cock in the open mouth of her cunt, teasing her clit with it, then placed it, I pushed gently. It required several gentle pushes before the head went in. Rose placed her hands on my bum and pulled me, my cock slid in and up. Seven plus inches slid smoothly up her, her fingers dug into my posterior, I started fucking slowly. 'Ohhh! That's so nice, I wanted a cock so much, fuck me harder!' I obliged, I felt good, I'd given my wife a good fucking before I left for work that morning and, although it had been a good number of hours since, I knew that it meant I could last a long time before I came. Rose drew her knees up, 'I want every last fraction of an inch up me,' she said as I started thrusting harder. Soon I could feel her clenching the muscles in her cunt each time I drew back and pushing up to meet each thrust, it gradually got faster and faster, I was panting with the effort and my pubic bone was crashing into her soft mound. She didn't care, I could tell that all she was interested in and all that filled her mind was the feel of my cock as I fucked her cunt. She lubricated profusely and her love juice was slick on our thighs and bellies as we slid against each other. I put everything into it and fucked her for at least twenty minutes before I knew the end was near, 'Where d'you want it?' I asked her. 'As far up my cunt as you can get it!' was the reply. Seconds later I fired the first of half a dozen spurts deep in her cunt. Rose had made a lot of noise while she was being fucked and I could feel thrill after thrill running through her, but she didn't come while I was fucking her. 'Haven't you come?' I asked. 'No,' she panted. As I rolled off, I took her hand and put it on her cunt, 'Then work yourself off,'I told her. She started masturbating, and I love to watch a woman doing that, she came immediately, gasping and moaning. I kissed her, 'You lovely fucking cunt, Rose! If you suck my cock I can fuck you again if you want.' 'What, what...' she said, dazedly. I moved up and kneeling over her chest, put my flaccid cock against her mouth. She opened it and sucked my cock in.

Five minutes later I was hard. As I moved between her legs again, she said, 'Can you really fuck my again after that wonderful fuck you've just given me?' I looked at her wide open cunt with my spunk just beginning to ooze out, 'Of course, with a cunt as beautiful as yours I could fuck you all night!' I pushed my cock into the yielding flesh, sliding easily into the spunky canal. It went every where, I hoped that we could clean up sufficiently afterwards, but lust ruled, I had to fuck her, had to. I think she was very surprised at the vehement way I talked and the frantic way I fucked her. With rests I must have been up her cunt for an hour, I just could not leave her alone and even she admitted afterwards that she never expected such a complete fucking as she got that night. The second time she wanted me to come over her, which I did, I think she was surprised once again at the amount she got and where it went.

After I had flopped back exhausted, she lay smiling and fingering herself. 'That was the best fucking I have ever had,' she told me, after she had cleaned herself up, 'lovely hard fucking and loads of spunk, I knew you were a real man! Wait till I tell Mum!' 'You're not going to tell her are you?' I asked aghast. 'Why not? She'll enjoy it and she won't tell anyone honest.' I realised that I couldn't stop her anyway so I let it go. We cleaned up and I took her home, she took me in so that I could have a good wash, the parents had gone to bed. When I left Rose thanked me, 'I somehow knew you'd give me what I needed,' she said, 'promise you'll do me again?' I promised and I honoured it, after all, it was no hardship and she was a woman after my own heart, not afraid of her sexuality. She did tell her Mum of course and the next time I went there the old lady said, 'Wish I was twenty years younger so I could make you work on mine like you did Rose's, she ent bin the same since!'

Daily Free Blow Job Videos A site about Getting the best blow job, from techniques to share with your partner to reviews of blow job sex toys.

It’s been awhile since I sent in a contri but I had a wonderful experience yesterday that I just had to write about. It was time for me to do laundry and I never miss an opportunity to expose myself. I am an older man (50s) but I still look good and women seem to be attracted to me. I put on a short tee shirt and my favorite pair of shorts. The shorts are a nylon material with holes in them all over. The holes are about 1/8th of an inch in diameter and are about 1/8th apart all over the material. When I first bought them they had underwear sewn into them. The first thing I did when I got home was to cut the underwear out. As you can imagine it made them completely see through. The first weekend I wore them to a crowded shopping mall and walked back and forth through it for about an hour. Man did I get some attention. I had put on three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my ball. They make the best cockrings. My cock was rock hard and my cockhead was so swollen and fat. I had never seen it so big. As I walked through two young girls, in their 20s at one of the island shops stopped me and started talking to me. As one of them talked to me the other one would take good long looks at my cock and balls. My cock was as hard as a rock and my balls were very swollen from the cockrings. The girls were really enjoying me letting them take looks. I felt a really large glob of pre-cum leaking through my shorts from being so turned on. After about 15 minutes I told them I had to go and they both begged me to stay. As I turned to walk away one of them ran up to me and said, “You have a really nice ass too.” I had pulled the seam in the back right up the crack of my ass for a great wedgie and the front seam separated my cock and balls very nicely. I thanked her and walked away. Anyway, back to my laundry. I had on the same shorts and tee shirt and cockrings. My cock was so hard it almost hurt. I walked into the laundry room at my apartments and a young woman that I had met before was in there. We exchanged greetings as I set my laundry basket down. Her eyes went down to my cock and balls and she gave a little gasp and stared for a few seconds. I asked her if she liked my shorts which gave her an opportunity to look a little longer. She said she really liked them and wanted to know where I got them. I told her but that I cut the underwear out of them so they would be cooler. She said they looked awesome. I turned around to model of them for her. The rear seam was all the way up the crack of my ass and they fit like a second skin. She ooood and aaad and told me how sexy they looked. She said they must be very comfortable and looked as good as they felt. I told her they were great and the material felt fantastic. I asked her if she would like to feel them and she said she would. She stepped over to me and felt the leg band. I reached down and took her hand and put it on my cock and she gave a little gasp and blushed. She said, “That does feel very nice. I can understand why you like these shorts so much and they do look great with the underwear taken out. A friend of mine is waiting on me in my apartment and I am sure she would love to meet you. Would you like to come up?” DAH! We walked into her apartment and she introduced me to her friend and almost in the same breath said, “Doesn’t his short look great?” Her friend just stared and nodded. My neighbor offered to make us some drinks as we sat on the couch. When she returned the girls sat on either side of me and we chatted. The conversation quickly turned sexual. They asked if I had a girlfriend and how often we had sex. I said I did not have a girlfriend at the time, but when I did we had sex almost everyday. They asked me if I masturbated now. I told them I did, everyday, and sometime on weekends three or four times a day. They both seemed very excited by this news and that I was so open about it. Then my neighbor blurted out, “Would you masturbate for us right now. Susan and I would love to watch you. Neither of us has ever seen a man masturbate before.” I told them I would love to. This was a dream come true. I asked my neighbor if she had some lube and she was back in a flash it. I stood up and took off my tee-shirt and slowly dropped my shorts. When my cock sprang out both girls gave a little gasp and Susan said, “You have a beautiful cock and look Annie he keeps it completely clean shaven. God! I love a man’s cock and ball all clean like that, don’t you?” I sat down on the coffee table as they scooted close together on the couch. I spread my legs and sat on the very edge of the table so my ball could hang down. I started slowly stroking myself dry as large amounts of pre-cum started to ooze out of my cock. My cockhead was so fat. Then I put some lube on my cockhead and spread it up and down my shaft and started stroking for real. Annie said, “Please don’t rush. We want to watch you for awhile. Susan, isn’t this the hottest thing you’ve ever seen?” Susan just nodded as she licked her lips and started breathing harder. It was so fantastic because both women had all their clothes on and I was butt naked. I stroked my cock slowly and was enjoyed the intense tickling sensation starting in my cockhead and radiating down into my shaft and balls. I said, “God! Girls, it’s feeling so fucking good. I love being watch so much while I’m jacking myself off.” I had been jacking for about 20 minutes when Annie asked, “Are you going to be able to cum for us. We really want to see you squirt.” I said, “God! Yes! I’m going to cum so good.” Talking about it always gets me cuming and I could feel it cuming up from deep inside me. I exclaimed, “GIRLS, I’M GONNA CUM.” Three white ropes of cum shot up in the air about a foot and onto the floor then it just flowed out like a river. I kept jerking and jerking until the last of my cum oozed out. I had watched both girls the whole time and they had never taken their eyes off my cock and what I was doing. When I started to cum both their mouths had dropped open and they were breathing like they were running a mile. When I finally stopped cuming Susan said, “That was the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen and I know I want to see you do that again. Annie nodded in agreement. I said I was sorry for the mess on her carpet and Annie said, ”Fuck the mess. That was the most amazing thing I have ever seen and I want to see you do that again, too. Would you mind if I brought some of my other friends over to watch you. You could serve us drinks naked and walk around and let all the girls touch you. Would you do that for me?” I told her I would love to and she could call and set it up. I told her I could get there early and answer her door naked. She giggled and said that would be great.

Free Previews - Sex and Masturbation Videos High-def porn sex and masturbation videos by the thousands. Get free samples.

It was my second marriage, my new wife was 13 years my junior and it was great, however I was obsessed with a fantasy of watching her with another guy. She was a very pretty lady and wore fairly revealing clothes and quite often I would notice other guys looking at her, when I had sex with her I was imagining I was going seconds to some other guy who had just done her.

Quite often I put it to her that it may be good to try it, I tryed all ways and ideas of getting her to agree but it was always the usual reply NO. We were doing a small extention to our home and Jenny was very keen in helping with the work and on one occaision she hurt her back, the doctor said it was minor and would be sore for some time and suggested some massage as a relief, this gave me an instant idea.

I started to look for guys advertising in the local paper offering massage and started to contact them on the phone, explained it was for my wife and basically asked them if they extended their services to sex. I could not believe the ammount of guys that said no way or where not interested and was about to give up when one guy I rang was very interested and seemed quite easy to talk to, we agreed to meet at a local tavern for a drink and a chat.

He turned out to be a fairly old guy but seemed really nice and very easy to talk to, I told him I had this obsession but my wife wasn't too keen and I told him about the recent back injury and about the idea of a massage and that might lead to sex if the guy would only try it, this guy was keen to try it and realised he may not get anywhere but it was worth the try and asked me what the best ways of getting her going would be, I told him she seemed to get turned on very quickly when I gave her a back rub and he agrred to try.

I told my wife that I had come across and old mate that practices massage and he had agreed to give her a massage at no charge, she actually agreed and my new friend arrived that evening. I inttroduced him to her and we had a couple of drinks, Jenny does not drink much and can't handle it verry well (part of the plan) and we both encouraged her into more drinks. He finaly suggested he give her a massage as he did not have a lot of time and suggested a towel on the lounge room floor, I said I had work to do on the pc in my office and would leave them in peace, I already had a half erection as I went to my office.

In my office I could only hear some mumbled conversation and crept downt the corridor to hear clearer, I could hear quite pleasant conversation from both and thought good she's relaxed with him. I took a sneaky glance into the lounge, she was lying on the towel with her legs facing the corridor (part of the plan)she was wearing only her bra and panties and he was massaging her back, I had a full hard on just at seeing this, she seemed to almost asleep with the combination of the drinks and the massage and the guy said to her that he was just going to undo her bra strap to avoid getting oil on it, she murmured her agreeance and I couldn't believe it. he seemed to take forever just rubbing her back, I guess I was pretty inpatient, then he started to rub her legs upwards to he thighs and slowly started to get closer and closer in between them but just stopping short of her genital area, he seemed to keep repeating this for a long time and I am certain her legs became just slightly more open, he then softly suggested he remove her panties to avoid oil stains and she agreed. I defineatly could not believe she agreed, it was like a dream come true, he very gently pulled down her panties and removed them completely and I could see she had tightly closed her legs, he continued to rub her legs and thighs working from the outsides towards the inside of her thighs, she relaxed more and her legs were not as tight and I could just see a slight patch of hair between them (she was still laying face down). This guy had all the patience in the world and just kept on concentrating on rubbing her legs and thighs, he asked was it good and and she just said hmm hm. His hands were slowly getting more inbetween her legs and starting to go higher and I think just touching her pussy occaisionly and seeming accidently and she did not seem to mind. His hands were now definately giving her pussy a rub every time he rubbed up her thighs and then he started to concentrate rubbing her pussy only and she opened her legs a little more to accept his fingers into her. I had trouble controlling myself and started to masturbate and came whithin a few strokes, he then started to reme his trousers and he had a full erection, with out saying a word he got down on top of her and put his penis in from the rear and she lifted her thighs to accept it. He was a good size bigger than me and shortly had her on all fours and was getting every inch into her, she made very muffled sounds and was enjoying it, he came fairly quickly inside her and started to pull it out, I snook back to my office with a full on erection and prentended to be working on the pc, he soon came up to the office and said OK I'd better get going and winked at me, I said fine and thanks and saw him to the door, my wife was not in the lounge went I went to the front door to let him out. I came back in and she was just coming from the toilet loking quite sleepy, I said how was the massage and her answer was that it was OK and I suggested we go to bed as she looked tired, we got into bed and I got straight into her and I came almost immediately and than I started to ask her what happend with the massage, she responded that it was good but she fell asleep.

Well, I have had this guy and a few others around quite regulary now to give her a massage and afterwards she just says she fell asleep, I love it.

Daily Free Blow Job Videos A site about Getting the best blow job, from techniques to share with your partner to reviews of blow job sex toys.

A few years ago, my family went to maine for a family reunion. My cousins K, S, my brother and I shared a cabin. They all masturbated. (not eachother, but at the same time). K noticed I was watching and explainned how I could masturbate too. He changed my life.

It took me a few years to come up with the courage to thank him properly. Last year before christmas, I was 12 and got my first period. I thought 'now I should really do it.' When my cousins came down, I tried to show mysilf off to him. I guess I felt like I was automatically a woman and now all men would think of me as sexy, even though nobody in the family really knew about my period. I wore bras even though I didn't really need them under really seethrough shirts. A few of my uncle would whisper to my mom about this and they would laugh. I felt really stupid, and K didn't even notice.

On Christmas Eve I wore my skimpy halloween costume to bed. All the kids were sleeping in the living room, watching tv all night. I got my sleeping bag right in between K and my brother. I knew K would stay up the longest. He always stays up long enough to watch the phone sex ads. (god I love him). So when we were the only two up, I unzipped my sleeping bag and pulled the top off of me. I had my witch costume skirt pulled up and I had manuvered my panties off earlier. He was startled that I was still awake. He glanced down at my crothc. I knew he could see my pubes. He quickly looked away. He kept watching tv. I started touching myself. He looked over at my face and smiled. I smiled back at him. I think he was remembering that night twoo years ago. Then he started laughing. My brother started waking up so I covered myself up quickly. K turned the tv off and went to sleep.

I might have continud after that, but I was kinda mad at him. This past summer we all got together at the coast. We were all in cabins and campers again. I was so excited. it was just like that great jackoff day. But we were all older and the girls went to one cabin and the boys went to another. I never liked hanging out with my irl cousins. They're both teens and have had sex. I hat them for that. So that nigt I was sitting up in bed staring out the cabin window at the boys cabin while my grl cousins talked about 'in the but'. The light was on and I was wondering if they were all jacking off again. I was so horny.

I saw S and my brother run outof the cabin covered in I think juice. K was throwing them at them form inside. They were laughing and S and my brother ran off to the showers. I jumped up and left. I ran over to the boys cabin. Inside, was topless, and wearing boxers, washing thatjuice off his body. He looked up at me and smiled. What's up?

I was wearing a tank top and boxers. I strted taking the straps off my shoulders. He stopped smiling and just stared. I took off the tank top and he raised an eyebrow. I hate that expression. it means he's thinking, and if he's thinking, hes not horny. I was so embarrassed. K, I said, I just wanted to thank you for changing my life three years ago. Remember.

Uh, oh? he said. That's great and he grinned at me.

I was so relieved. So, can I...you know? I put my my hands on my boob and bt my lip, trying to look sexy.

He nodded, Yeah, sound great. He looked over me, smiling.

You like me? I asked.

Hm? He rached for his glasses on the counter. I felt so F'ing stupid! He wasn't wearing his glasses!! He put them on and looked at me. It was too late now. His eyes widened, looking at my bare chest. Wow. I was kind of crazy embarrassed. I just ran to him. I was almost in tears. I might have just wanted him to forgive me, or I was embarrased horny. I ran to him and hugged him. He put hs arms around me.

I stood up on tiptoes and kissed him. He kissed me back. I stopped kissing and kept my eyes closed. I didn't wnat to see the expression on his face. I kissed his nippled like in the stories. I licked the syrupy juice off his stomach. I heard him moan and I got so horny. I put my face right in front of his crotch. I could smell him, and see his penis. Three years ago when he was standing in front of me naked I should have done this. I put my mouth on it. My moth pushed away the boxers and I kissed it. I was big, I guess. it was definitely exciting, but I'd never seen one beside my brothers. I put my mout over it. I tried to push on it with my tongu for a while. Then my mouth started to hurt. Then K pushed his penis into my mouth. then pulled it out. I was able to close my mouth then take him in again. Over and over. I didn't do much, I just let him f--k my mouth.

It was exciting and really fun. I was feeling myself through my boxers the whole time. then he spewed cum in my mouth. That surprised me. I was just getting alm with it, then he started bucking into the back of my throat and pudhing hot cum in my mouth. I started spitting it out. He pulled out of my mouth and I let out a lot of salyva and his load. The fell back on my ass. I was panting and rubbing my self. he looked down and said, I'mm soory.

I asked why and he was like, :Its your first time, I should have... I think he was sad I didn't get IT. I was happy. Then S came in. He was naked carrying his soaked boxers. He looked down at me, shocked. Then he looked at K. Dude, you banged ___? S is kindov a dufuss. Dude, (my brothrt) is gonna be pissed, dude!

K looked worried. Where is he? Out in the showers. I'll take care of him. he looked down at me and smiled. then back at S. you take care of her. Then he ran off. S was like What?

He means f--k me. I said to S. I was feeling so hot cuz I wasn;t a virgin anymore. I went over to the bed and spread my legs like in the stries. S had a boner and came over to me. He fell on me and tried putting his penis in my pee hole. I got out from under him and got on top. I straightend his little guy (compared to K) up to me and slid him down. He definitely better than my fingers. I humped him for a while. Soon shots of pleasure cae for him and I was close. Then he came inside me. That bastard. I kept huming his sot hunk and rubbed my clit to gett off. Looking back, Im sad my first intercourse wasnt with K.

The next morning before we all went back to Connecticut, K gave me the morning after pill. I gave him a hig and very chaste kiss and he inconspicously squeezed my ass. S just smiled stupid at me as we drove away.

Now whenever we get together i'm the whore for my cousins. I love being their toy, especially K's. He was the first o go down on me and the first to do my butt. That was a fun day. It was at our grandmother;s 70th birthday. My cousin and her sister were talking about in the but again. I got so turned on. During the singing of happy birthday I kept groping K. So he started up are you 1, are you 2.. and then we snuck off to the bathroom. He pushed up my dress and probed my ass witha figner covered in soap. 'lube' he said. Then he slowly put it u there. I had been saving my appetite for cake, pluss I was laughing so hard, and it was really really great.

My brother found out a few days ago. He didn;t walk in on us or anything. K told him, but he idolized K so much he didn;t mind. S is content to just use me as a cum rag whenever he likes, but K has been having talks with me. He's explained a lot of things and introduced me to a lot of grownup things. I told him I loved him and he said no I didn;t. He says he was just my first so I feel bonded to him. Even though, I intend to thank him every chance I get even if I do get married.

Sex Toys Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

Hunter and I had always fooled around. He gave me my first kiss in 7th grade, and was the first boy to experiment going up my shirt. It had all been innocent fun.. until my sophomore year. Hunter had just recieved his drivers license, and I begged him to drive me to our school's JV football game in the next county over. He called his mom, and agreed that he would. The entire way there, he held my hand, and we talked about random things. It was still light outside, so we could only kiss when we were at stoplights with no one else around. After the game, we got in the car, and before I could get my seatbelt on, he had my face in his hands and was looking into my eyes. You're beautiful, he whispered, and began to kiss me gently. Gentle kissing led to fast and furious making out, his lips parting mine, and his hands wandering beneath my bra. It was dark by now, but we were still in a public area, the school's parking lot, so we decided we should find somewhere better to engage in these activites. He got on the highway, and turned on the radio. We were talking about our previous experiences, and he suddenly turned to me and told me to take my shirt off. I giggled, and peeled off my tight white shirt. My bra was a size too small, so my firm, medium sized breasts spilled over. He put the car on cruise control, and, while keeping his eyes on the road, gave them a squeeze. He reached down to my jeans and unzipped my pants, telling me to pull them down. I obeyed, revealing my tiny, see-through thong. I saw his pants nearly explode as his penis swelled up in excitement, and he pulled off at the next exit. He knew where we were because a friend lived nearby, and we drove through a maze of dark, country roads until we reached a dead end overlooking the busy highway we had pulled off of. Hunter unbuckled his seatbelt and his pants, and climbed into his backseat. I quickly followed, and he pushed me deep down into his seat. He knew I loved him being in control. I kissed me harder and faster than I had ever been kissed, and unsnapped my bra. His eyes grew huge, and his penis grew larger. He leaded over and sucked on my breasts, as I moaned with excitement. I loved the feeling, I loved my loss of control. Hunter slid his fingers underneath my tiny thong, the only article of clothing left between my body and his boxers, and pulled it off with his teeth and lips. He sucked on my breasts as he moved his fingers to my clit. His fingers moved quickly, sending electric waves through my entire body. I moaned and screamed, and he only went faster. I came with such an orgasm that my entire body shook. Suddenly, headlights appeared through the windshield. I shot up to see a minivan quickly approaching, only to find his jeep completely fogged over. I rolled back on top of him, and prayed that the car wouldn't stop. It slowed down, but continued on it's way, as Hunter removed his boxers to reveal his hairy balls and long penis. It was the first I had ever seen, and I suddenly became excited all over again. He pushed two of his fingers inside of my tight vagina, although I screamed from the pain of being a virgin. I rolled over and straddled him, kissing him furiously and fast. I pumped his throbbing penis in my hand, and he kissed my breasts as I moaned. Hunter came all over my hand, and I licked it off with sheer delight. He kissed me more, and soon was hard again. top of the car? he asked, as I questioned his sanity. We had, afterall, seen a car already, but then again, we were in the middle of no where. Only if you pull into the woods, I said. So he crawled into the drivers seat and drove onto a path in the woods, as he talked dirty to me and I fingered myself in his back seat. Once we had gotten far enough into the woods, he opened his door to the warm night, and helped me up. He held me down, and asked how bondage sounded. I agreed, and he tied my hands to the bike rack. I was breathing quickly with excitement, and Hunter licked my wet pussy with talent. He had a hand on each breast, and pumped his hard penis between them. I screamed with pleasure, and he moved his penis down to my vagina. I screamed loud and long with pain, but I was loving every moment of it. He finally came, but I had not had an orgasm yet. He moved his tounge back to my pussy, and pushed it far and deep into the hole he had just stretched. I moaned and quickly exploded with my first orgasm. To this day, it is the most amazing I have ever had.

Build Your Own Fleshlight It's the ultimate masturbation tool.

Three years ago, I went up to maine for a family reunion. I stayed in a cabin with my brother and cousins K and S. (codes obviously) They all jerked off together. K noticed I was awake and came over to me and explained what was going on. Then he told me I could jack off too and told me about this site. I have wanted to thank him for that for so long.

Naturally the way to thank him is to fuck him J. So last year I got my first period right before Christmas and then the family came down for the holidays. I started wearing bras, tough I didn’t need them, and transparent shirts. I figured I was now a woman and all guys would think of me as a sexy… even though no one in the family knew about my period. A few of my uncles mentioned my wearing to my mom and they laughed. K didn’t even notice me. So that night we all slept in the living room to watch tv really late. I knew K would be awake the longest. He stays up long enough to watch the phone sex ads on tv. I love him!!

When I was sure we were the last awake, I unzipped the top of my sleeping bag and pulled it off me. I was wearing my skimpy Halloween costume and had pulled up the witch skirt. I was wearing no panties either. K was surprised I was still awake. He looked down at me bare crotch and then looked back at the tv. I started patting my pussy like I do to warm up for mastirbation. He glanced at me again and grinned. I think he was remembereing that night 3 years ago. He started laughing and my brother started waking up. I quikly covered up and K shut off the tv and went to sleep. I should have kept pushig it but I was kinda mad at him.

This summer the whole family went up to maine again, but we were older and the girls got a cabin and the boys got one. I always hated staying in a room with my gurl cousins. Theyr both older and had sex. I hate them fr that. All weekend I would watch the boys cbin from the girls. I wondered if they were all masturbasting again. Then I couldn’t jack off cuz the cousins were ther with me. The last night we were there, my brother and S ran out of the cabin. They had been havinga dumb boy figth and they both had some juice on them They ran off to the showers.

I ran over to the boys cabin. K was over at the sink washing off the soda in the sink. He only wearing boxers. He said “Whats up?” IU was wearing a tank top and boxers. I tool off the tank top. He didn’t say anything. I kinda blurted out. “I wanna thank you for changing my life three years ago.”

“Uh, oh?” he said. He grinned at me. Then didn’t do anything. So I asked, “So wanna?” and I touched my breast. He’s like “Uh, sure.”

Then he reached for his glasses on the counter. Man I was so stupid!! It was too late. He put them on and saw I was naked for him. He raised his eyebrows and said, “Oh.”

I was so afraid he’d reject me. I was also a little embarrassed horny. I ran to him and hugged him. He eventually put his arms around me. I kissed him and kept my eyes closed. I licked the syrupy soda off hischest and kissed his nipple like is the stories. He moaned and I was sooo horny. I kissed down to where my face was in front of his crothc. I could see his penis through the boxers. It was moving. I should have done it three years ago. I putt my mouth on it. My lips pushed away the fabric and I licked the tip of his penis. It was bigger than my brothers, which was the only one ive seen. I opened my mouth and put the tip in my motuh. I tried to keep it in for a while and then my mouth started to hurt. Then K pushed his penis into my mouth then pulled out so I could close my mouth, then he rammed in gain, more this time. He did it over and over.

It felt so cool. He was fucking my mouth. I was fingering myself though my boxers. I was able to keep contact with his great dick the whole time after a while. I was starting to get into the rhythm and then he started bucking into me real hard. I got a little frightened then he shot his hot cum into te back of my throat. He kept his penis in my mouth until it was soft. Then pulled out and I spit up a tons of saliva and his salty load. I was so happy Id finally fucked him.

Then he looke down at me and was like “I’m sorry, Its yor first time I shoud have…” He was sad I didn’t get off. I didn’t really care. Then S came in, naked and holding hi wet boxers. He looked at me then K. “Dud you ___d her!? Her brothers gonn be pissed, dude.” I’d always thought K was a doofuss. K asked. “Where is he?”

S said my brother was in the showers. K said “I’ll take care of him, you take care of her.” He smiled at me and ran off. S was like ‘huh’? and I said “he meant ___ me!” I laid down on one of the beds and spread my legs like in the story. I was a little “cocky” cus now I had had sex. Come to think of it, I’m kinda pissed my first vaginal time wasn’t with K.

S kinda fell on my and was humping my belly. He didck was bigger than K’s but he was an idiot. I squeezed out form under and got on top. I lined up his didck with my pussy and slid down on him. It was so great!1 he stretched me so far and it hurt actually. But I just kept humping the man. I squezzed my boobs and screamed a bit. Just as shots of pleasure started coming from my pussy telling me I was cumming, S shot off inside me and I had to keep humping his flaccid mound to get off.

The next day we left. K and I hugged and I gave him a ver very chaste kiss. Then inconspiquiusly squeezed my ass. S just grinned at me as I drove away. Now whenever we get together they both fuck me. I love being their sex toy. Especially K. He gave me my first head and anal sex. At my cousin m’s borthday party (in a rented out church) we all went up in th third floor. K and S invited M and he got a blowjob from me while K licked my pussy.

I had my first anal sex with him at our grandmother’s 70th birthday. I overheard my gurl cousins talking about ‘in the butt’ and got so horny, so during singing Happy Birthday, I ekpt grabbing his cock. So he started up “Are you 1, are you 2…” It was so funny. We snuck off to the bathroom and he did my ass. I had been saving my appetite all day and I was laughing real hard so it was really fun! My bro found out. I would have preferred he walk in on me and K. (I’m dying for someone to find out) K told him but my brother’ idolizes K so its all good. S is ok with using me as a cum rag, but K has been talking with me. He’s told me about a lot of important stuff. I told him I loved him and he said no you dontt. Its just cuz I’m your firtst. Nevertheless. I intend to keep thanking him every chance I get even if I get married.

Hands-Free Fleshlight NEW - Replicate the incredible sensation of sexual intercourse with the Fleshlight Hands-Free Stamina Vagina. Increase your stamina by turning an ordinary masturbation into an intensely pleasurable penis training experience.

I got interested in sex when I was ten years old because I saw my aunt and her boy-friend doing it. I had never seen either sex naked and it was quite a shock to see my aunt's hairy cunt, it was a bigger surprise when I saw the man's cock! I'd seen little boys and girls and the difference between them and grown ups astonished me. By coincidence a few weeks later I was having a shower and felt that my breasts were beginning to develop. I was thrilled and looked at my chest every day, they developed quickly and within weeks were visible, my nipples became sensitive too. About six months later I was staying with another aunt, I slept in the same bed with my cousin, she was about nine months older and had lovely tits and liked walking around the bedroom naked, she also had periods, something else I knew nothing about. She asked me if I played with my 'quim', when she told me what she meant I said that I did. That evening when we went to bed she asked me to play with her quim. It got slippery very quickly and she liked me doing it a lot. Soon we were doing each other every opportunity we got. When I got home I started my periods within a couple of weeks, my cunt had already become more sensitive and I felt that I really was grown up despite not having any hair on it. When I was twelve I went to stay with the same cousin again and we had a great time the first night. Then she asked me if I allowed boys to fuck me, I had heard what that was and I told her that none of the boys I knew had tried it with me. So, one afternoon we went out and met some boys, they were all older than us but we soon found out what they wanted and my cousin soon had her knickers off and was letting a boy put his cock in her. I got excited watching and when one of the other boys started kissing me and feeling my tits I went with him. He dropped his trousers and pants and showed me his dick and told me what to do with it. I enjoyed wanking him and let him feel my tits and pull my knickers down so he could feel my cunt. I was wet already and he said his cock would go in easy so I let him do it. It went in and it didn't hurt and I liked the feeling as he fucked me specially when he came and I felt his spunk spurting inside me. Well, I didn't look back after that, I was lucky I didn't get pregnant. But the best time was when an uncle came to stay, he was my mother's young brother and I liked him a lot. We went out for a walk and he told me how great I looked with my lovely tits and asked if he could feel them. We found a quiet spot and I unbuttoned my blouse, I wasn't wearing a bra so he was able to feel them straight away. Soon he was sucking my nipples, it felt great and when he pulled his cock out I started wanking it. He said that I obviously knew what to do and pulling my knickers down had a good look at my cunt. I always enjoyed having my cunt looked at and let him feel me, he really got me going and I let him fuck me. I was thirteen then and he was twenty-seven, he had a lovely big cock and he shot loads of spunk up me. It was great and I let him do me loads of times before he went home. After that it was men only for me, no more boys, I liked a man's bigger cock because I got a lot more pleasure and they knew what to do. I fucked lots of men and still didn't get pregnant. I never have, I'm married now and have been for years but I still like a cock on the side every now and then, my husband doesn't know of course, I expect he'd throw me out if he found out what I was doing.

Vagina Pictures Documentary Free picture site created to dispel myths about the human female vagina appearance and vagina sizes. Includes a vagina survey.

I am not sure where it will stop. My threesome fun. The latest was with we three at it like rabbits but with someone watching. Mal had invited a a friend back from the rugby club and we had had a fair bit to drink. We watched a bit of porno and during one of the scenes where the two guys were being sucked off in turn I rather stupidly said to Mal do you remember the time we did that? His mate looked a bit shocked and I said not to each other. I have sucked his cock and he mine and taken full loads of semen as a way of exploring our bodies and sexual nature. I did not think he was ready for hearing as much as that about us and I explained we had the occasional threesome. Again a bit of mistruth as we fuck as a threesome most times. Sometimes we just watch the other, sometimes we just toss off it all depends. Mostly it is hard fast and deep sex with great orgasms. I explained we had done the threeway thing on the DVD and it has been great. It must have been the booze but Mal's friend was very curious about what it was like to have threeway sex. He was a fair bit younger than us and in his mid twenties. He asked how we felt about being naked and seeing another man with a hard on. I sort of explained that he must have seen plenty of cock at the club including Mal's generously proportioned chopper. He had but could not imagine fucking with another man there. Mal said it is was easy as the thing was about sexual pleasure and like most guys we were too wound up with the sensations in our dicks to worry about what was going on. The topic was clearly of interest to him and he asked what else we had done. I described the great two way blow jobs and the jerk-offs we both got and the way we had fucked his wife orally and vaginally and how she adored it when we filled her up with our semen. He was as I said a young guy and we could all see the outline of his cock clearly erect in his jeans. He looked a little shy about it. We both said not to worry and admitted that we were both hard as rock. Mal's wife was in her own way wet with the through of hm being so hard. She looked at him and asked if he would like a show. He said he would. OK boys get naked and get down to it. We stripped and she joined us her lithe body and neat bush moist with her juices. The lips of her love tube pert and pink. She laid on the floor and began to masturbate and we joined in. Mal and I stood side by side sliding out hands across our hard cocks. Our balls tighetened up into our scrotums and we moved over to her. Take what ever end you like he said. She was on her knees as I knelt before her mouth and lifted my cock up and offered my hairy balls to her mouth. She sucked my bollocks loving the feel of my coarse curly pubic hairs. Mal was at her vagina and using her lube to slowly inch his helmet into her tight vagina. I could see by the look on his face his knob end was engulfed. His mate was looking on in amazement. I told him to be naked if he wanted. He quickly undressed. She stopped sucking my balls and stared at his naked body. He was fit and she gazed at his hard penis and balls. We are both very hairy and he was smooth. There was a small but thick rug of dark blond cock hairs and a good sized cut cock with a largish pair of smooth almost hairless balls. The circumcised cock was at full mast as he began to drip precum. He sat back and began to masturbate. She returned to my cock and sucked the large red knob end into her mouth and I began to thrust slowly in and out. Mal had buried his cock up to his dense bush and was grinding away slowly as his cock stayed deeply buried in her vagina. Oh god babe he cried let me fuck you hard and fast and he pumped and pumped with full length strokes. She sucked me harder and deeper up to my pubes. I looked over his hand was flying and he groaned and groaned and ejaculated forcefully onto the floor. He apologised and I managed to whisper not to worry. My balls were fully and heavy with semen and I began to feel my juices rise. I said to him just for this once a money shot and pulled out and wanked myself furiously and squirted jets of spunk onto the floor. Mal was not to be left out and pulled his cock out and instantly shot wad after wad of thick semen beside me. He stood up, his cock still dripping and said that was great three way sex. We laid there spent with pleasure I felt my balls slacken in their hairy sac. He was standing there naked and soft his cock hanging there. We asked if he understood how you can fuck in front of someone now and I think he did somehow. We hope he tries it with someone he trusts.

Nude Female Pictures Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.

My hubby and I go out for a night out sometimes and we usually look for a young man to invite home which usually leads to kinky sex. We are in our late fifties and I like a good strong cock now and then but my hubby's is too flimsy. So we find a nice young man in a pub to seduce. My hubby gets hard at the sight of another man looking up my skirt so I trap a man by keeping my legs a few inches apart and wearing an open corselette and stockings, no knickers, when we are sitting in a pub. One night we trapped a 20 year old boy who kept looking over at me. We started talking to him and soon we asked him back to the house for coffee. My hubby pretended to go to bed early which left me to look after the young man. Well once I was in the house I let my skirt ride up to my thigh exposing my stocking tops. I could also see this boys erection bulging from his jeans. I put my hand on the bulge and slowly rubbed it. He instantly opened my blouse and pulled out my tits from my corselette. He then turned me over to give it to me doggy style. Hubby was watching us and masterbating unseen by the young man. Be both came instantly and I knew hubby shot his load by then. The young man then said he would I like to give me it in the back passage. I was so horny by now that I said yes please. Well he was so stiff that he shot it up in seconds as I fingered myself to a climax. He left shortly after that and hubby came in to lick the cum off me as I gave him a good tossing off.

Nude Male Pictures Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.

A year later I was back home for good and not going to day school, as before. I had been moved downstairs to the den, which was my new bedroom, as my baby brother was occupying my old upstairs room. At first I wasn't too thrilled with being shuttled off, but good things started to happen. My next youngest sister chose to come down one Friday night after everyone had gone to sleep. I was still awake listening to my bedside radio, when she quietly opened the door and came in, closing the door behind her. she came over to where I was now sitting and asked if I wanted to see her (naked of course) and I was so astonished all I could do was nod my head. At that she raised her nighty up over her head and showed me everything. She was beautiful. She had no hair on her pubis yet and her breasts were just starting to pop out, the nipples were extended with a bit of breast flesh beneath. I reached up and ran a finger over the two little mounds and they seemed to harden at my touch. She made little gasps and was breathing a bit heavy. I slowly ran my fingers down to her cleft and slid them between her legs, which she spread apart a little more. I had been reading forbidden book that I found by Havelock Ellis, which really explained a lot about sex, etc.. I knew that my sister was really getting excited and I asked her to lie down on my bed. She hopped up on it ( I had three cotton mattresses piled up on a rollaway bed frame), and fluffed up my pillows and leaned back. Doing that she pulled up her knees and the spread her legs wide so that I cold she everything she had between them. I immediately got hard from the visual stimulation, and was forced to remove my jockey shorts to kepp from breaking my penis in half. When I did that, her eyes widened at the size. Now I wasn't all that big, maybe 3.5 and 3/4 diameter, but all she had seen to that point was my baby brother's little penis. She asked if she could hold it and I said yes. With that she grsped me and it was the grandest feeling in the world. I warned her not to grab my testicles as she could make them hurt if she was too rough. She then slid her small fingers around my sac, tickling my senses immensely and I involuntarily shot a stream onto her face and chest. That really surprised her. She was so cute looking with my clear fluid ( I was not making real semen yet) dripping off her face onto her shest with a look of shock. What was that and I told her that was what boys did when they were really excited. She seemed pleased that she had caused me so much pleasure. I wiped her down with some kleenex making sure to rub her nipples real good. She was disappointed that she didn't get to taste the fluid, at which I assured her she would have another opportunity to do that very soon. I layed down on the bed on my belly facing her. Her cleft was sooo inviting and I asked if I could touch her, which she vigorously nodded her assent. She opened her legs a bit wider, if that was possible and I slowly traced my fingers down the lips of her vulva. My curiousities about girls were being answered. She was not yet mature enough to have her clitoris barrel show yet. So I pried her labia apart to see if it was there. It was and I gently traced my fingers over it. It felt kind of stiff or hard. She of course gasped, when I did that, but wanted more. I rubbed it and watched her face, which was getting very pink from her excitment. She didn't say anything, but made little motions that stirred me to become a bit more aggressive in my caressing. I stopped after a few more moments, as I wanted to see her hole. I slowly slid my fingers downward to her entrance, while she was gasping and moving around rather erratcally. I pried her labia open with my thumbs to get a good look. It was so open, with no hymen in the way. It was very dark inthere as the light was rather dim, so I got up and got my penlight to examine her more. I lay back down and place d the penlite at her opening. I could see all the way down to her cervix. What a beautiful sight that was. By then she was almost out of control with my messing with her sex and all. I pretended I needed to see her vagina better by sliding the penlite into her vagina. She totally agreed. I slowly slid the small penlight into her and for reasons I don't recall started caressing her clitoris to see her reactions. With that she stiffenedout her lags straight onto the bed, raised her pelvis up aways form the mattress and started jerking up and down rather fast I became scared that I was hurting her somehow and stopped. She moaned to please keep going, which immedaitely did. She spasmed several more times and then layed back down. I knew to stop and withdrew the penlite for m her vagina. She finally said WOW. What was that. I told her I thought she had just had a climax. She said that it was the most exciting thing that had ever happened to her. She asked if I could do that again for her and I said anytime she wished. I then noticed a big wet spot where I had been laying. I had ejaculated once again. She was very happy about that. She wanted me to cuddle her, so she rolled over on her side away from me. Slid up behind her and slid my penis between her legs, which was aterrific feeling. I held her for a long time, before she finally got up and wiped herslf around her labia, put her nighty back on and quietly went back upstairs to her room. We never had sexual intercourse ie., penis in vagina, but we had many more exciting times together. I learned a great deal about girls from her including how to perform oral sex, which she was crazy for me to do to her. I never told my three wives how I learned how to pease women so well. We stopped our sex rendezvous about a year later. I taught he how to please a boy orally and manually, so I guess there were several boys who really benefitted from her experience, too. I may add another part to these two articles which would complete my early sex education.

Earn Great Money Chatting on Your Webcam Guys, Girls, Couples - Get paid to work from home chatting on your webcam. Our webcam models earn $1,200/week+. No sign up fees.

I am a 35 year old housewife with a fourteen year old daughter. My husband hasn't been interested sexually for at least five years. Now I am highly sexed and my husband, Dave, used to be. I've tried to talk to him about the fact that we don't have sex, but he just won't discuss it. As far as I am aware he has no interest in other women so I am at a complete loss. I have satisfied myself as best I can by masturbating but, let's face it, it's not the real answer is it? My daughter, Lucy, is very well developed and mature for her age and I have always kept her informed about sex and what she could expect as her body changed.

When I masturbated I always fantasised about having another man, or about lovers that I'd had before I married and wondered whether I would ever have sex with another man at all. After all I never go anywhere so how could I ever meet one? Then all that changed, I have the usual domestic appliances and every six months someone comes to service them, one day a new man arrived to do it. He was, I guessed, about my own age, good-looking with an athletic looking body and a ready smile. He was easy to talk to too and, after he'd gone, I reflected on how attractive he was and how he had eyed my body whenever he had the chance. As I lay on my bed that afternoon with my knickers off he was the one I fantasised about and I had a great orgasm, it made me wonder if he might be susceptible to a bit of seduction. As it happened about a month after he'd been my washing machine started picking threads on towels and similar items, so I rang up and asked for him to come and have a look to see what was wrong. We were having a marvellous warm summer spell at the time so I thought I'd give him the chance to see what I had to offer by wearing a very thin summer dress with just a pair of knickers underneath, which I planned to let him see at some point. It worked a treat, we have a pair of those high stools in the kitchen so while he did the machine I sat on one and watched him. It soon became obvious that every chance he got he looked at me, so I eased my legs apart. His eyes were attracted at once so I completed the job by allowing them to fall apart just enough for him to see my knickers. We always talked and at one point I asked him what the attraction of the job was, he replied, Oh the freedom, it's like being your own boss and, of course, meeting lots of pretty women like yourself! I thanked him and said, I bet you say that to all the women! Only the really pretty ones! he replied. I laughed and said, I bet you make the most of it then! and he said, Well it has been known! By then I knew that he'd seen my knickers, they were white cotton and really thin so he'd probably been a bit aroused I thought.

When he'd finally found the problem (it was a pin caught in the grill of the heater at the bottom of the tub),I made coffee while he cleaned up and washed his hands. We sat and talked, he asked about my husband and I told him that we didn't get on and even had different bedrooms. You must be a bit ...er... lonely then? he said, I admitted that I was somewhat frustrated. He then said in a very offhand manner, Why don't you find a... er... substitute? I told him that I din't get out a lot and found it very difficult to find anybody. He said, You're a very pretty woman with a great figure, I can't imagine any man turning you down! I replied, Thank you, but does that include you? Not if you're asking! he said.

I got off my stool and he did the same, he took hold of me and proceeded to kiss me, I melted into his arms. My nipples tingled and I felt my body responding. He didn't waste any time and soon unbuttoned the top of my dress and started to caress my breasts, my aureola and nipples erected imediately and I felt his cock starting to get hard against my stomach. Is this what you wanted? he panted. What do you think? I replied and put my hand down to feel him through his clothes, Come on, let's go upstairs! I took his hand and led him up to the spare bedroom. Once there I took my dress off and let him look at me while he stripped, I'll leave these on fo you to take off, I told him indicating my knickers. He had a lovely looking cock, about seven inches I thought, with a slight upward curve, and big balls. I hadn't seen a cock in years and I couldn't take my eyes off it. As he laid me on the bed I took hold of it, it was warm and incredibly hard, misty drops oozed out of the little hole. He kept kissing my mouth and breasts then kissed his way down over my stomach, he paused and pulled my knickers down and took them off looking at my fanny as he did so. What a beautiful cunt! he panted, then he kissed it. I spread my legs and he burrowed down and started to give me oral sex. I had always loved being kissed and licked down there and now was no exception. The lips of my fanny, or cunt as he called it, parted and his tongue slipped in to explore me. My inner lips swelled and grew as he licked me, then pushed his tongue into my love canal and did me with it before pulling it out and teasing my clitoris. It was something that I hadn't experienced for many years and I came. I also felt my juice flowing and he sucked at me, I heard him swallowing before he raised his head to kiss me. As he kissed me, he forced my lips open and filled my mouth with my own juice. You gorgeous cunt! he panted, You're born for fucking! He moved between my legs and I felt his cock pushing in the soft flesh of my fanny, I put my hand down and entered it. It slid in easily and he pushed the whole length up me. Wait a minute! I asked, It's been so long, let me just feel it for a moment! I felt my fanny throbbing against his cock, it was such a great feeling being filled with it! Then I said, Fuck me hard! He stared fucking me, Harder! I commanded, then Harder! I soon had him ramming his lovely cock up me as hard as he could, I was sloppy with juice as his cock slid in and out, Can't keep this up! he panted. Go on! I told him, 'course you can, fill me up, you lovely fucker! Seconds later he did just that, a groan, an almost brutal thrust and started ejaculating. He fired his come up me more fiercely than I could remember any man doing before, completely filling me, as requested, before he finally flopped on me gasping Christ, you really needed that, didn't you?

I admitted that such was the case then asked if he could do me again, If you can get me hard again in a minute or two, he replied. His cock slipped out, I oozed gloriously as I turned round so that I could suck his flaccid cock into my mouth. I loved the sexy taste of his spunk and my cunt-juice as I sucked and licked the shaft of his cock. It began to get hard after only a couple of minutes and in five I had turned round again so that he could mount and enter me. The contents of my cunt squirted out as he thrust up me, he fucked vigorously for a minute or so, then settled down to a steady rhythm. The scent and feel of the spunk and juice that came out of me heightened my feelings and it wasn't long before I came. He was obviously experienced because he was able to keep me on the plateau and rub my clit as he continued sliding in and out of my sloppy cunt. It was paradise for me and I was soon lost in my feelings, I wasn't aware of who was fucking me now, just lost in sexual euphoria, coming every few seconds, or so it seemed to me. Finally he came again, pumping another full load deep into me and causing another huge orgasm. It seemed ages before I finally 'came-to' to find him kissing me and saying what a great fuck he'd had. I kisssed him back and agreed that it had been a marvellous fuck.

I was in a truly disgusting state with spunk and cunt-juice all over my thighs and stomach and even oozing round my bum but I loved it. I said, Thank you, thank you so much, I kissed him passionately and suddenly realised that neither of us knew the other's name! So I said, In my frustrated state, I never thought to ask your name, mine's Sarah. He laughed, That's the first time I've fucked a woman who's name I didn't know! My name's John and I have to say that I hope that won't be the last time we fuck together! Don't worry, John, you're the best fuck I've had, you'll be fucking me again, don't worry! I took him to the bathroom and we cleaned each other up, then we dressed and John took his leave with a kiss and a promise to phone me soon.

Well, he did, the following week and we developed a lovely loving relationship, he has called on me every week for over a year and I love it. There is a side issue to all this and it concerns my daughter, she, like me, is very sexual. We talk all the time and I knew that she has experimented with one or two boys she knows but had never gone 'all the way', however she has made it clear that she wants to, my solution was to tell her that I will provide her with a lover, someone I know I can trust, if she will be patient. Now I think that I have found him, John is a very considerate lover who I am sure that I can trust and know would introduce Lucy to sex in the right way. I haven't told her yet, although I have discussed it with John, so I can't tell you the outcome. If it happens it will be the subject of another article here.

Sexual Health Sexual pleasure achieved through health and education.  Learn ways to enhance your sexual skills, address sexual dysfunctions, and increase the number and strength of your orgasms.

I had been married for 5 years and had never considered having an affair until recently. My mother in law, Bobbi, seperated from my father in law and she came over to our house one afternoon while I was off work. My wife, Jill, was out of town on a business trip and Bobbi came over to see if I needed anything, but I later figued out she was the one in need. She fixed a nice dinner for us and afterwards she mixed us a drink, which later turned in to several. Bobbi was wearing a short dress and I caught a glimpse of her panties and found myself getting aroused. Bobbi must have sensed it becuase she keep flashing me. Our conversation turned to sex and Bobbie said she had heard from her daughter that I had a big dick and unlike all the ohter boys she had sex with, I was uncircumsized. Bobbie said Jill had told her that I had strechted her so big that she would never be satisified with a normal size cock. The drinks were taking effect on both of use and Bobbie aksed just how big I was and I told her it measured 11 when fully erect. Bobbi said she couldn't imagine and I asked her if she would like to see it and she said only if this was our little secret. I unzipped my pants and put out my cock whic was already hald hard. Bobbi took it in her hand and rolled my foreskin back. She said she loved a natural cock and said her first husbabd was uncircumsized. Bobbi also liked the fact I was completly shaved and she started stroking my dick and she was amazed at how big it got. She still had my foreskin rolled back and she started licking my head with her tongue. She was good at and then she took as much as she could in her mouth. I had her stop long enough to take off her dress. Her breast was begging to come out of her bra and she unsnapped it and her 38's feel out. Jill is small breasted and I had forgot how mcuh I missed big breast. I could see a large wet spot on her panties so I knew she was needing a good fuck. I pulled them off and her hairy cunt was in my face. I slid a couple of fingers in her wet hole and she started moaning. I laid her on the bed and she opend her legs and siad she wanted me to eat her. Before I did I spread her psuuy lips and admired her wet, hole. She asked me was her pussy as pretty as Jill's and I said it was. I buried my tongue in her and I couldn't believe I was eating my mother in law. She tasted good and I ate her until she had her first orgasim. Bobbi she she wanted me to fuck her long and hard and I gently eased my ock in her. I could tell she wasn't use to a big dick, but I finally got all 11 in. For the next hour we screwed in every postion unitl I finlly lost a huge load in her. Bobbi said he loved having her pussy filled with my cum and she rolled my foresking and licked me clean. We told a shower together and she asked me to shaved her pussy. I got a towel out and lathered her up and shaved her. She loved the look and shaving her caused me to get hard again so I sunk my dick in her. The next morning she came over again and said she was sore, but satsified but still wanted some more. We screwed twice times that day and she sucked me until I shot off in her moth, which was a first for her. She didn't hesitate swallowing my cum. I often get wiht Bobbi, sometimes at our house, but mainly at her's. She recently said she always wanted it in the butt and I granted her wish. She said I had turned her into a real slut and she was like Jill in that she wouldn't be happy with a normal size dick. I still make love to Jill but to be truthful, her mom is better.

Free blowjobs?   No, but close.  The Autoblow is a machine that gives you an intense blowjob, without dinner and a movie. Completely automatic and much more effective than plain old masturbation. Watch the free videos to find out more!

My wife, Marcia and I have two grown kids that attend college out of state. Since the kids left, we have tried to spice up our sex life. Marcia is, in my opinion, the best looking 46 year old in our town. She is 5'3 and keeps her weight below 120 lbs. She has an hour glass figure at 34-26-35. Marica is a natural red head, who keeps her pussy trimmed. One of the things that turns me on is her tight cunt, despite having two kids. One day during one of our love making sessions end up on back deck. After we finished, Marcia noticed a person go thorough the bushes at our hosue and relaized it was the teenage boy that lived next to us. Albert would be classified as a nerd, by most, but Marcia and I both got excited when we realized he had watched us make love. We decided to have Marcia seduce him while I watched. The next weekend we off, I saw him in the back yard pruning some some trees. I started talking to him and he said he was doing some chores while his parents were out of town, for a few hours. I told him him that I was cooking some steaks on the grill and we would like for him to come over. He declined my offer at first, but I persuaded him to join us in a couple of hours. When I told Marcia she got excited thinking about seducing him. She asked me to pick out a dress and I selected a short skirt and low cut blouse. I told her not to wear panties or a bra. We took a shower together and Marcia shaved her legs and armpits so she wouldn't have any stubble. She also trimmed her bush and I got so excited I couldn't control myself and I started sucking her tits and then made my way to her pussy. She pushed me away and said she wanted to be totally horney when Albert came over. She did suck me off until I shot off in her mouth. Albert came over later and after dinner we went in the house for desert. Whiel Marcia was preparing it I ntoiced him ckecking her out. Marcia was wearing sandals and this accented her long legs. When she brought over his desert she bent over and her nipples were visible for him to see, which I could tell by his reaction he liked. After desert we went in the living room and started watching a ball game. I whispered to Marcia it was show time and she sat across from Albert and slowly crossed her legs. Her pussy was in clear view for several seconds and Albert had an exicted look in his eyes. I aksed him if her had ever had sex with girl and he said no. Marcia said the ball game was boring and she put on some music and started dancing. Slowly it turned int a strip tease and the dress was on the floor in a short time. I loved having my lovley Marcia standing nude in front of Albert. her nipples were so hard they had to be sticking out two inches and I could tell her pussy was soaking wet. Marcia said that since she had showed her privated parts so should we. I said why not and I took off my clothes. I had a full erection and then Marcia told Albert she wanted to see waht he had. He said he had to leave. but when he stood up, Marcia hugged im and put his hand on her breast. She told him to feel how erect her nipples where and when he did, she moved his hand to her pussy. She told Albert to feel how wet she was and he put one of his fingers in her. Feel my wet pussy Albert she said and she told him to put another finger in. She started hunching his fingers and said Albert, would you loke to put you hard virgin dick in me and he said yes. Marcia took off his shirt and then unsnapped his pants. She puled them down to the floor and his hard dick was fully erect. He had about 6, but small in diameter. Marcia started stoking it and then she got on her knees and started licking the head. Does it feel good Albert and he nodded his head yes. Marcia is realy good at giving head and she was extra motivated knowing it was his first time. She was making slurping nosies and she knew he would cum soon, so she stopped. We went in bedroom and Marcia laid on the bed and opened her legs as wide as she could. Albert, look at my wet, pink pussy and he got closer. She parted her hole wihter fingers and I could see her juices leaking out and running down to the crack of her tail. Put your tongue in my hot pussy nad he lapped her like a dog. Marcia had a quick orgasim and she said You made me cum Albert with your tongue, now I want that virgin dick in me. She had him lay on his back and she mounted him. The room was well lighted and I saw his dick disappear in her. Marcia was really riding him and getting quite vocal telling him how good his cock felt in her. He didn't last but a few minutes before he lost his laod in her. Marcia kept screwing him until his cock was to soft to stay in. When she got off he had a smile on his face and he said that was great. Marcai sucked his limp cock until he was clean. He went home and we screwed like race horses the rest of the night. Albert comes over weekly now and Marcia said he is getting very good at it. Our sex life is better than ever now and Marcia wants to seduce one of the other teenager boys on our street now. I can hardly wait.

Adult Toys Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm.  Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!

This is a true event that happen this past summer at the beach. Karen and are a 26 year old couple wihtout an kids. We rented a condo at the beach and Karen invited her younger sister, Jill to go with us. Jill just graduated college and was leaving for grad school in a few weeks. The first day of our trip, it rained all day. We were bored and decided to drink some Tequila. The girls passed out before I did and I couldn't help but ntoice how great Jill's body was. She was the prom queen in high school with blond hair and blue eyes. She had a short sun dress that was hiked up to show she was wearing thong panties. Tequila makes more horney and also brave. Karen was out like a light so I rolled Jill over and pulled his dress up to her waist. I pulled off her panties and saw the prettiest cunt ever. I was beyond control and I parted her legs and slid my rock hard cock in her. She was dry at first and I had a hard time getting it in her, but soon she started getting wet. She opened her eyes and was surprised and I figured I was in big trouble, but she just smiled. I sunk all of my ock in her and she wrapped her legs around me. I pulled her dress ups even more to expose her large breast I had forgot Karen was only a few fett away and didn't care until unitl I heard her say looks like somebody is having fun and she wanted some of the action. She took off her clothes and laid next to us. Jill was a great screw and and I buried a load in her. When I rolled off Karen said did I enjoy her sister. She looked at Jill cum soaked pussy and said it sure looked like it, but this was not the first time they had shared their lovers and in fact she had been with Jill's boyfriend several times, recently while Jill watched. They had faked passing out and Jill had exposed herself to see how I would react. The weather was bad day also, but we couldn't have cared less, since we stayed naked and had our own little orgy. Jill's boyfriend came down at the end of the week and Jill had told him what had happen. I didn't know he was black since Karen had never said anyting about it.The first night we got nude and I watched as he had sex with Karen. I loved seeing his huge black cock in her while I screwed Jill. This was the best vaction we ever had and since that time, we've joined a swingers club.

Earn Great Money Chatting on Your Webcam Guys, Girls, Couples - Get paid to work from home chatting on your webcam. Our webcam models earn $1,200/week+. No sign up fees.

I grew up in a strict family enviroment and was set to an all girl prep school while in high school. I was a virgin unitl I met my husband in college and always wondered it would have been like to have been with another man. My husband use to like to watch other men check me out at the mall and he encouraged me to wear as short skirts and low cut blouses while in public. He even talked me into not wearing panties and flashing guys. I use to get so hot doing this and so did he. We sometimes would have to make love in our car, because we couldn't make it home in time. My husband had expressed a desire for me to have sex with another man while he watched and even though I thought it sounded like fun, I said I wasn't interested. A few months ago my husband got a promotion and a transfer with his company. They set up a small going away party at a one of the guys houses.When we got there I was only three guys there, besides my husband. We all had several mixed drinks and before I knew it I was getting a good buzz. My husband asked the other three guys if they thought I was hot and said that she had never had another cock besides his. They all said I was and couldn't beleive I had not shared such a great body with any other men. I wasn't wearing panties and my husband sat me a the bar stool and parted my legs so the all could see my pussy. I was so turned on I started flowing instantly, with them looking at me. My husband said I had lovely breast also and he took off my dress and bra. I was in another zone being nude in front of three different. My husband said it was time to give me a going away present and they all got naked. Seeing four hard cocks was a dream come true and he had me get off the bar stool and had me get in the middle of their circle and I knew he wanted me to give them all head, which I did. A couple of the guys were relly big, but I sucked all thier cocks including my husbands. We all went into the living room and they tokk turns eating me. I had a couple of orgaisms during this and they my husband asked me was I ready for some differtnet cock and I said very ready. The first one to enter me was one of best frinds at work and also he had one of the bigger cocks. It felt great having only second cock in me and I could feel myselft stretching. He lasted for at least twenty minutes before he shot off in me. For the next two hours I was had by all the men, including my husbnad and a couple even had seconds. I had so much cum in me that I soaked the living room carpet. We went home and I slept like a baby. The next morning my husband woke me up and pulled off the covers to admire my body. My pubic hairs were matted together and I was still leaking, but we made love again. We moved a few days later and hopefully he'll meet some guys in his office soon and want to share me again.

Sex Toys Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

I read a contribution on here the other day that reminded me of a similar experience, it was about a man calling on a housewife to service some appliance or other and ending up having sex with her. Well, I had a similar experience.

I should explain that, at the time, I was a widow of two years standing. I don't want to sound immodest, I was 38 years old at the time and still had a very good figure and was quite pretty, I am sure that this had an influence on what happened. I lost my virginity at fifteen, very naughtily to a teacher at my school, I suppose he would be regarded as a paedophile nowadays, but he was very attractive and sexy to me. My mind had been filled constantly with sex ever since I found myself developing and, at fifteen, I was a very well developed girl who masturbated every night and most mornings before I got up. The first time I had sex I didn't particularly enjoy it but felt that it must be better than that, so I persisted and from about the third time onwards, with my lover being much more considerate of my feelings I really got into it. After that I didn't go without until I met my future husband. I had a much higher sex drive than Don, my husband, had but I continued to masturbate all the time we were married to compensate, because I loved him so much and didn't want to cheat on him. We had a daughter, after which I couldn't have more babies. I am sure that Don enjoyed our sex even if we didn't have it as often as I would have liked but, the year before he died, he became completely uninterested in sex because he had developed cancer. It was a very sad time for me and sex did lose it's appeal for a while, however, after he died the old desire and need returned and I became very frustrated. That is the background to what happened.

I didn't have to work, Don had left me very comfortably off, so I was at home when a man called. He told me that he came from the Electricity Board and that the Board were concerned that people had been complaining of a fluctuation in the voltage of the supply. It caused problems with televisions and other appliances and they would appreciate it if I would allow them to fit, temporarily, a special meter to monitor what was happening. I could see no reason to refuse and invited him in. He was a very presentable young man, I guessed about six or seven years younger than I was. He was fit looking and chatted easily as he worked. I was making coffee and asked him if he would like a cup and he came into the kitchen to sit with me while we drank it. He asked me what my husband did and I explained that I was a widow, he apologised immediately and I told him that I wasn't offended, after all how could he have known? The conversation went on and after some considerable time he asked me how I felt about being single again, didn't I miss anything? Well obviously I did and I told him so. Ever since we had started to talk he'd had a most extraordinary effect on me and by now my nipples were tingling and I felt most definitely that I was becoming somewhat aroused. The young man said that his name was James and he said, I must say that I am surprised that such an attractive woman as yourself hasn't become, shall I say 'friendly' with someone.

I shrugged, I'm not saying that I wouldn't have liked it, but I'm not the sort of woman to go .... well... trawling round bars and pubs looking for someone.

Of course not, not your style at all I would say, nevertheless..., his voice tailled off as his eyes took in my figure.

I felt a spasm inside, I...I do get very lonely, I said slowly, after years of having ... well, plenty of loving shall I say? It does get very frustrating.

Mmm, I thought that might be the case, James said, you look like a very passionate woman, it must be awful to go without after being well looked after in that way.

Well, there was no mistaking what he meant and my body was telling me all about what I was missing. I said, hesitantly, I'm not the only attractive one here, James.

He picked up on it immediately, Tell you what, he said, I'm at a loose end most evenings, why don't I come and pick you up and we'll go and have a drink in a nice quiet pub somewhere?

Why not? I replied, I'd like that very much. So that's what we did.

He took me to a lovely old pub miles away down by the Thames towards Oxford. After a couple of drinks our conversation became a lot less inhibited and I don't think James was under any illusions about what I wanted. We had a lovely evening and when he took me home I invited him in, I had warned Lucy, my daughter, to be in her bedroom and completely quiet if I did come home with a man. I gave James another drink and we sat together, it wasn't long before he kissed me. My nipples erected immediately and I knew that I was also becoming moist down below. James soon had a hand in my blouse and I let him slip my bra strap off my shoulder so that he could caress my breast. In no time at all my blouse was completely unbuttoned and my breasts free for him to caress and kiss. I think if anything I was more eager than he was and, when I felt his prick dig into my thigh as he turned to kiss me yet again, I stood and invited him to my bedroom. As soon as I had closed the door he kissed me very passionately and I felt his prick hard against my stomach. I started to strip and told him to do the same. I left my knickers on for him to take off and stared as his prick sprang up as he removed his briefs. My heart was thumping, he had a lovely prick, the thickest I had seen and certainly at least seven inches long. He laid me on the bed and while we kissed he caressed me everywhere until eventually he pulled my knickers down and off. He stared between my legs as my fanny was revealed. Christ! he panted, What a beautiful cunt!

I didn't mind the language, normally Don and I had called each other's things, fanny and prick, but when really excited it became cunt and cock and me being fucked. I kissed him and spread my legs wide, I love being looked at, darling, I breathed, it excites me no end! And I watched as he bent his head to examine what he was going to put his cock into. I have always shaved and have a plump little mound with well defined lips, now they were swelling and opening and I knew that he'd see my inner lips and get excited as he realised that I had a big clit too. He bent his head and kissed me there, I very nearly came then and there! But he started using his tongue too, something I hadn't experienced for a very long time. He fucked me with his tongue then teased my clit until I begged him to fuck me and I'd hardly touched his lovely cock yet! Nevertheless he moved over me, I felt the head between my lips, then pushing at the softness inside until it suddenly slipped into my love tunnel. I gasped at the wonderful feeling that I hadn't experienced for so long, Oh darling, fuck me, fuck me hard! I pleaded.

He must have felt how slippery with love-juice I was because he had no hesitation in ramming that lovely cock right up me then starting to fuck me the way I'd asked. Two minutes later he came, I felt the hot spurting deep inside and I came. He filled me with more 'spunk', as he called it, than I had ever had inside me before. As he flopped on me he panted, There's lots more of that to come you beautiful cunt! and he kissed me fiercely.

Oh! Yes please! I replied. He left his cock in and after a minute or so I started squeezing it, soon he was hard again and fucking me. This time he took it more easily and I enjoyed the heaven of being fucked for long minutes at a time, each time he brought me to a climax then kept me on the plateau before starting all over again. God knows how many times I came, it was absolute paradise! He came at least twice more before he was finished and it was without doubt the longest, most complete, fucking I had ever had.

James left at about half one in the morning promising to phone me. He did and we have had a relationship for over two years now, with the most enjoyable sex I could ever wish for. Lucy, of course, was intensely curious. I told her what I was doing and she was so pleased. She was also very envious. We had always been completely open about sex and the development of her body and for some time she had been asking me to allow her to have sex. So far I had refused, but there is a little worm in my brain that keeps on suggesting that I allow James to introduce her to the joys of sex, after all he is by far the most considerate lover I have had and I am sure that he would do the right thing by her. Who knows? It might happen.

Adult Sex Toys Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women!

I just have to tell you about this experience I had at the clinic a few years back. It was absolutely amazing. I had to have a scrotal ultrasound because my doc diagnosed a possible varicocele in my scrotum. I am lead into a room and the nurse tells me to take off my pants and lay this blanket over my legs. I am already getting hard and then the ultrasound tech walks in and my already anxious heart starts beating faster. I am nervous because I don't want an erection if the tech is a male, but if its an attractive young female then I want to at least be fluffed up a bit so I appear impressive even if she maintains a totally professional demeanor. So in she walks, hi, sorry about the wait, she smiles, my name is Sigri, why don't you lay back and put your heals in here she says and we'll get started. By now I am very spongy not fully erect but I feel the precum oozing out of my penis and onto my inner thigh and I'm freaking out and enjoying it but at the same time not wanting her to be offended. I don't want her to think I'm a pervert or think great here we go again. I just hope she secretly enjoys the view. I am young and in excellent shape, but I am not one to show off my body. I lay back and as I lift my legs so my heels can go into the stirrups I feel my penis swelling even more. Scooch down for me please so your right at the edge please...thank you she says. I feel my penis getting very hard now but it has wedged down between my scrotum and right thigh so that it was trying to press into my thigh. I have never fealt the thrill of being exposed like that to a beautiful woman. She had dark straight hair about shoulder length that curled in at the ends and a perfect figure. What a great smile and with those eyes she could make any man desire her. But she had such a disarming wit about her. She joked about having to convince her jealous husband that she had not seen any men naked at the end of the day when she got home. I fealt compelled to apologize for my erection. I thought about ignoring it but that fealt ridiculous. Finally I address it after some more small talk. She says, Oh don't worry about it, I'm not offended if that's what you are afraid of. It happens, no big deal. Well it is big she laughs, ... and in my way... I'm going to have to flop it back onto your stomack so I have better access to that side of your scrotum...and I am going to squirt some warm lubricant to make my probe slide more easily Okay? are you ready? It was so surreal...no big deal to her of course not... but how many guys get erections? It must have happened with her looks. She did nothing to encourage it and after grasping my shaft and me spreading my legs wider it leapt out of her fingers and sprung up and slapped my stomach pointing up towards my chin. I looked down and saw a smile on her face as she looked at it. She smeared the probe around on my scrotum and turned the monitor just a bit so I could see if I sat up on my elbows...want to see what it looks like? She began describing what she was seeing and showed me the varicocele which confirmed the doctors suspicions...and for the next 15 minutes completely ignored my raging hard erection dripping precome onto my stomach. The feelings on my scrotum were driving me insane as she rolled the transponder around my balls and I fealt the tell tale tinglings creeping up my shaft. I was panicking inside not wanting to ejaculate, as if that would embarrass me more than being naked in front of her, but I blurted out, could you stop moving that for a few minutes please? She looked up at me and intuitively nodded and said, sorry, no don't apologize i'm sorry. oh please she said, its natural and normal don't worry about it we'll just wait a sec, here look at the screen you see that darker mass along the edge theres your varicocele all right...you trying to have kids? Yeah I say, and with that we launch into talk about her problems getting pregnant and about her 2 wonderful kids and its like my erection is not even there, but it doesn't go away, if anything it rages harder than ever, even as she starts up again, all most finished she says, I feel some semen climbing up my shaft and a big white glob spills out of my meatus and oozes onto my stomach, leaving a string of whitish clearish slippery fluid from my tip to a little puddle on my stomach just below my navel. She doesn't appear to notice but I am glad when she declares all done. Here is a towel to wipe up with she says and you can get dressed. Its been a pleasure she says with a wink, you don't need to apologize, as she sees me mouth a silent i'm sorry, hell its kind of a turn on but you never heard me say that and with that she was gone. I will treasure this memory forever. PS. After the varicocele surgery 2 years later we gave birth to a beautiful boy and 2 years later another. It was all worth it, especially my ultrasound. I shared all this with my wife who just shakes her head at me and calls me a hound dog, but I still use this experience to masturbate to on occasion like now when my wife is pregnant with her third!!

I had an experience with some buiders who were putting an extension on my house. I knew they were a randy lot when they started messing about with my soiled underware in the bathroom hamper. I finaly worked out who the culprit was who kept wanking into my knickers. I must admit I was getting turned on when I stiffed the cum on my gussets. Anyway I pulled him to the side and confronted him and he begged me not to tell his boss. I said I won't tell if you give me a good doggy style shagging. I saw his cock harden and he turned me over and pulled down my knickers and tights and he gave it to me hard and good. This was all very ell until another builder started doing the same thing with my bra cups. Well I was in for a lusty treat all summer when all six of them had their way with me one at a time. Lucky that my hubby is away at sea during this extension building.

Masturbating Tool for Men The Fleshlight is the ULTIMATE Male Masturbation Tool. The editors of Advanced Masturbation.com have tested it and decided to officially endorse the Fleshlight for free. Build your own Fleshlight today or watch the Fleshlight Videos and Read Reviews.

As previously stated, these events actually happened to me many yearsvago, only the names have been changed. My younger sister and I had been quite sexually attracted to each other and had been together many times. She was fascinated by sex and the great feeelings she had when she experienced climax. I was totally into making her have those experiences. I loved her very much and when she was happy, I really benefitted from bringing her to orgasm. I used to watch her body and facial expressions when she climaxed. They were so sexual and unpretentious. I finally got up enough courage to show her my penis, tho'I was very shy for some reason. She was so amazed at its' size (I was only about 4 at the time), but she had only seen my little baby brother's penis and had no other comparison. She wanted to play with my penis, a lot. Every time we got together, she would pull my pants off and grasp my penis and hold it for a long time. I didn't refuse her, as I was able to slide my fingers onto and into her pretty vulva. I loved caressing her clitoris, as it made her make small squeals and move around. She also liked me sliding my fingers into her vagina and making what I later learned were fucking moves, that is, in and out. The friction of my fingers slowly sliding in and out sent waves of pleasure feelings through her small labia to her clitoris and as I later found out the entrance to her vagina was very sensitive to he motion and expansion of her hole. She on the otherhand had learned how to masturbate me quite skillfully, even to moistening her little hand with spit (later hand creme)to create a smooth sensation on my penis. She would circle my penis with her thumb and forefinger and fairly rapidly go up and down over my glans onto the shaft. A little of that would cause me to ejaculate almost immediately. When she grasped my penis in her fist and moved slowly, it would take awhile for me to orgasm. She really knew how to get to me, but then I knew how to get to her, too. We progressed to kissing a little before we came. afterward we just held each other for awhile. If we were really horny, we sometimes did everything again. My sister had her best friend who lived a few doors down from us come over one day and somehow we went behind our garage and Jan, my sister's friend was induced to remove her underpants. Now Jan was a very pretty girl, that was a natural blonde, with blonde eyebrows and all. her skin was a pale white with very light freckles on her face and forearms. She was tall for her age, like me, and was pretty skinny, like me. She, like my sister had a fascination for sexual things. She was a bit exhibitionistic and didn't seem to mind my seeing her sexual parts, at all. She laid down on the ground, pulled her dress up and spread her legs for us to she what she had. It was beautiful. There was no trace of hair. just a plump pair of labia and a nicely rounded mons. Her thighs were just starting to round out, so hersex area was neatly framed by the bowl of her sex between her legs. My sister immediately touched Jan's mound and started to slide her fingers over Jan's sex. Jan started softly moaning and moving around to the touches. I reached down and gently spread her labia apart to look at her clitoris and the small labia attached. My sister slid her finger longways up and down Jan's cleft, stroking her clitoris directly. Jan immediately burst into orgasm, bucking and erratcally moving around, while squealing and moaning, almost too loudly. My sister kept shhhshing her, trying to quiet Jan, which she did a bit. Finally she gave one big jerk and collapsed back down onto the ground. My sister quit manipulating Jan and I took my fingers away, also. Jan was completely shot. She gazed at us and fially said what was that? My sister told her what had happened and Jan was amazed. She said she had played around with herslf in bed at night and it felt very good, but This was really great. She wanted to see our sex, too. My sister took off her underpants and let Jan feel and touch her sex area. Jan was amazed at how soft it felt and like sliding her fingers over the labia and mound. She asked if she could feel inside a bit and my sister agreed. That caused her to climax, too, as she was already on the brink. Jan looked pretty happy at this event. They both looked at me and I sais we needed to go into the storeroon if I was to take off my pants, as I had more to take off than they did. We crawled through a window and went inside where the was a double bed. I said all of us would have to get naked, which the girls promptly did. I was a bit slower, but I wanted Jan to see a boy's penis for the first time, as she had said she had never seen a naked boy before. I had her take my underpants down, and she almost fell out at the sight of it. My sister, being used to seeing me naked thought Jan was over reacting, but told her that I was normal. Jan was captivated with my penis and testicles. She wondered what all that equipment was for. My sister explained things. Jan would hardly let go of my very stiff penis. Why I didn't ejaculate, I can't say. But we all laid down on the bed with me in the middle (one of the few times I have ever been with two females atn the same time). I spread my legs apart an had Jan cup my testicles, while my sister showed Jan how she could make me climax. She had Jan lay her head on my chest (knowing what was going to happen) and prceeded to manipulate my penis to ejaculation. I shot four or five or more spurts, all into Jan's face and chest area, by my sister's clever aiming of the shots. Jan, brave trooper that she was never quit holding my testicles, just allowing me to ejaculate all over her. She was a very surprised girl to say the least, as she had no warning what was going to happen. She asked my sister what had happened and was told that was how boys made babies, by shooting thier stuff into girls vaginas. Jan asked what about the mess that was all over her face and chest. My sister had her roll over onto her back and mysister proceeded to lick all of my ejaculate off of Jan's body and face. That was very stimulating to say the least. I fingered both girls while this was going on and they started kissing each other. They both had a nice climax together. My sister then took my penis into her mouth and cleaned me too. Jan was again, amazed at what my sister had done. When asked if she would like to taste me, she leaned over and slid my penis into her little mouth and tentatively circled the head with her tounge and sucked on me a bit. I became erect again and Jan let go of my penis. My sister said wtch this, and proceeded to suck me until Icame in her mouth, which she swallowed easily. Jan was staggered, but asked if she could do that, too. I had to decline at that time. She got her chances to do that many times, later. We all got dressed and tidied up and left the storeroom. Those get togethers were repeated several more time, as the girls loved sex. They were in safe enviroment (after a fact) and pretty well knew it. We all learned a lot about sex and what the other sex did and looked like. I never had sexual intercourse with either girl, just wonderful experimantation. I should have married Jan, as I became very attracted to her. We drifted apart after a couple of years, going on to other experiences. I like to think that the girls knew more how to please a boy, as I for sure knew how to please a girl, because of them. My next part will include my coming of age with an older female, that I could never imagine happening to me.

This is a true story that happened when I was 20 and living in Nebraska.

I had a pair of suit pants that needed to be altered. The waist was too small and the legs needed to be hemmed. Having just moved to the area, I drove around on a Saturday evening looking for an alterations place along the highway. Just before sunset, I found a lonely little store called Grace Alterations in a forgotten strip mall. They closed in a half-hour, so I definately was in luck.

I was wearing an old pair of boxers with no button in the front that were a little too small for me, allowing them to naturally split in the middle and expose my penis. I'm more of a shower than a grower, with about 3.5 inches soft and 5.5 hard. So when it hangs out, it's hard to miss.

The owner of the shop was a little, older Asian lady, who was sitting behind a sewing machine when I came in. She asked me what I needed and I told her, and she directed me over to the changing platform to put on the pants. The platform was a small stage about a foot off the ground, surrounded on three sides by curtains and adjacent to a mirrored wall.

She pulled the curtain behind me, and I pulled off my shorts and put on the pants. For some reason, my penis became semi hard, and kept popping out of my boxers, and when I put on the tight pants, it left a very noticable outline. I decided to be a little daring and told her I was ready.

She pulled the curtain back and I could see her eyes get big. She probably hadn't seen an erect penis in quite some time . She then checked the hem first and rolled up the legs. Then she unsnapped the clasp on the waist and let it out to see where the button should be moved. To my amazement, after she marked where the button should be, she pulled the waistband out and peeked inside to get a glimpse of my erection. Well, older or not, my penis jumped and became fully erect. When that happened, she got up, closed the front door to the store, and came back to the platform. She then pulled my pants down to my middle thighs and pulled my penis out of the hole in front of my boxers and started giving me a blow job. While she was sucking, she unbuttoned her khaki flood pants and pulled them down along with her panties. Couldn't see much for the thick patch of black hair, but I could hear how wet she was.

After a couple of minutes I felt like cumming so I pulled out of her mouth and aimed my head at her face. Right before I shot, she pushed my penis down to her chest and watched as I blew four huge ropes on her black sweater. When I was done, she looked at me and smiled, asked for my pants and told me to pick them up in a week. When I came back to pick them up, she wasn't there, but a man who looked like her husband was. Needless to say, I didn't hang around long. She must not have been getting the good stuff at home.

As stated before the names have been changed. These events in this part are mostly true but there ARE some fantasies I have woven into this episode as to what I had actually happened. It was early summer about a year later. The three of us had continued our experimentations with each other and getting more out of our trysts. The girls, my sister and Jan were getting very bold towards me in our meetings, and other times. They liked copping a feel of my body and penis. I was able to reciprocate feels of thier bodies, too. My mother had taken my little brother to Denver for the summer and my sisters had gone off to camp, leaving me alone at the house. It had been quiet around the place for a few days, when Jan came to see if the girls were indeed gone. I had been working with my erector set (no pun intended), when she knocked on the door. I let her in and went back to my room to resume work. She said she wanted a closer look and moved very close to me. She had that fresh girl smell about her and I held her to me a bit. I slowly ran my right hand down to her butt and felt its' softness. she sighed and said she like me doing that. I slowly traced my hand down to under her sun dress and felt her smooth legs and thighs. She remained still while I caressed her upper thighs near her underpants. She sighed more. I slid my hand edgewise up to her crease and slid it back and forth over her vulva and clitoris. She stared moaning and moving back and forth. She said make me do it. I slid her underpants down to the floor and she stepped out of them and spread her legs apart a little more. I fingered her clitoris directly from the rear. She grasped my desk and leaned over a bit more and the had a staggering climax. I almost ejaculated in my jockey shorts. She said that was the best ever. She really eeded that. I hugged her real close and she let me rub her small breasts and nipples with my face and head. She then told me that her mom wanted to talk to me. I asked Jan if she had told her mom about what we had been doing and she said yes. Uh Oh!, I am in deep trouble. Jan said no I wasn't, her mom really liked me, a lot. I said maybe, but I have been doing things she might not like. Jan and I got dressed and went down to her house. We went in and she called to her mom, who appeared shortly, wearing a house robe. She didn't appear to be mad at me. She told Jan to make herslf busy with something and we went upstairs to her bedroom. She closed the door and set the lock. I was getting scared. She turned and I started to say Mrs________ and she said call me Faye. I was non-plussed. Faye said I hear Jan, you and your sister have been playing with each other. I nodded. Jan says you are real nice to her and make her feel raelly good. Again, I nodded. Have you put your penis into her and I shook my head, NO. Faye seemed to be very pleased with that. Do you intend to do that in the future and I said, no. Why? I liked making the girls have great sensations and orgasms. She chuckled and said you use textbook language. I said I could only speak the way I have learned. Faye said it's called cumming. Comming where, I asked. She said no, they are coming to orgasm and it's called cumming. She asked if she could see my body. I stalled a bit, and she said Jan thinks you have a very nice penis and balls. Balls? That was another new word. Jan also said you really like to kiss and lick her pussy. Pussy? another new word. Faye said what do you get out of doing that to those girls. I said that it was very exciting to watch them orgasm, cum. Faye said I bet that was very true. She said that Jan really liked my caresses and sucking on her nipples, do you like that, too? I really nodded my head. The Faye said have you ever seen your mom nude. I said no, but I had seen her breasts. Faye said they are called tits. Then she said would you like to she my tits? I really nodded and said, yes. With that she removed her housecoat and she was completly naked. Her tits were gorgeous. Very full tho' she was very slender and tall. Maybe 5'-11. almost as tall as me. My penis had fully erected when she showed me her body. Faye said, my you are a big boy. what a nice penis. I was stunned to see that Faye had no hair down there. She saw me looking and said do you like my little girl look. I could hardly speak, yes. Faye said that you to Jan you liked girls just plain down there. When licking her, you could get real messy with her, and Jan really likes your tongue all over her privates. The the bombshell. would you do that to me? I was beside myself with anticipation. YES. Faye then laid down on her bed and opened her legs for me to she her lovely pussy. So smooth and hairless. I slid onto the bed and started licking her vulva andbarrel of her clitoris. She really moaned when I did that. You are sooo good, she said. Make me cum. I slathered her vulva and thrust my tongue into her opening, then slid my tongue up her cleft to her clitoris. She immediately started lifting her pelvis up, while shaking and moaning louder. Then her legs grasped my head and she started bucking and thrusting, while I tickled her clitoris even more. Faye gave a big heave upwards and fell back to the mattress. Her legs splayed out a bit and released my head. I just lay there slightly licking her vulva and adjacent areas. Faye twitched a bit and said that was the best she had ever experienced. She was amazed at my sexual expertise. She said the girls had really educated me very good and that I would be a good catch for some lucky girl. With that I slid up to her chest and started licking and kissing her beautiful tits. Her nipples were long. Longer than I had ever seen before. They were nearly an inch long and the aeroles were only about half dollar size. They were very sensitive like the girls. I didn't realize the connection between the breasts and the clitoris, but I did know that girls liked having both manipulated at the same time. My first wife could have an orgasm from just playing with her nipples. Faye then asked if I would like to put my penis in her vagina. I said I sure would. She had me raise up so she could take my erect penis and point it to her entrance of her vagina. She said for me to push in, which I did, and it was sooooo very warm and good. Faye said slid in and out of me and you can squirt your stuff into me if you want. I wanted. I only lasted for a couple of minutes and had a huge ejaculation. Even Faye was impressed. She had me lay down on her a little while and caressed my butt and back and softly kissing my face, saying I was a wonderful lover. She really enjoyed my penis in her body, thrusting in and out. She really was into the thrusting part. She asked if I would make her cum again and I said yes, which I proceededto do with gusto. She had another huge orgasm and then she said we needed to take a shower. I had never done that with a woman, either. That was an experience initself. After cleaning me off, she knelt down and sucked my penis into her mouth and gave me another great orgasm. I almost lost my balance on that one. she said you have really made me very happy. It would be OK to continue what were doing, just don't get caught. I her her naked body to mine for a long time, feeling her wonderful slender body and tits preaaed against me. I shall never forget that feeling of softness and womanliness. We got together several more times before they moved away. For some reason or another Faye and I never kissed each other on the lips. We did everything else, though. Part 5, I learn how to please a male friend that summer. I have always liked both sexes, maybe because of my varied sexual beginnings. I like to experience and watch others come to climax. It is a thrill beyond comprehension.

Get Paid to Chat on Your Webcam We are hiring guys, girls and couples webcam model from their homes. $30-$50+ per hour. No sign up fees.

Of recent weeks we have been a bit on the quite side sexually too much work and not enough sleep but the old urges sufaced last week-end. I was asleep on the bed when I felt a warm breeze on my balls. I looked down and saw her blowing gently onto my hairy balls. I smiled and it felt good. She looked up and moved higher and began kissing my pubic hairs. The hairs yielded with each kiss. My cock hairs are something many women have remarked upon for their thickness and curliness. I have a rug of hairs that is very black and thick but at the same time silky to the touch. I often got comments in the showers at the gym about the quantity of pubic hairs not just around my cock but over my balls where there are as mant as some guys have around the base of their cocks. She began to kiss firmer and firmer and probed my balls with her tongue. I parted my legs and she stuck the tip of her toungue into my hairy arse. I shower before bed and use conditioner on my cock hairs so they always smell great. I groaned as her toungue touched the hairy hole and moved up to trace the outline of my equally hairy bollocks. Her toungue lighly darted across my bollock hairs and did not touch the golden brown skin of my scrotum. I grew erect and rolled my foreskin back to expose my cock head to the action. She continued to blow without touching moving up my shaft and over my head. I began to slowly leak a large globule of pre-cum which tricked down my fully erect penis and into my hairs. I said to her I want to face fuck and could I. She said yes and that ai was to thrust as hard as I wanted as not to worry as she enjoyed the sensation finding it a turn on. I stood up and she knelt before me and opened her mouth as I plunged my cock into her mouth and out again quickly and deeply. I looked dowm and could see the sexual energy in her eyes and plunged my penis in again. She stopped and placed a mirror on the bed and knelt in front of it and invited me to place my penis into her mouth again. I knelt before her and placed my wet hard cock at her lips and slipped in and began to pump with confidence. I looked down and saw the sight of the underside of my cock sliding in and out. My balls were tight but still swing back and forth in my sac. I watched as my hairy balls swing backwards and forwards as I pumped my cock into her hot wet mouth. I felt her suck on my balls and the wetness of my pubes. How she can take balls as hairy as mine and suck them I will never know but I am glad she can. I rubbed my helmet across her lips and said suck me as hard as you can. She did! God it was like every blow job rolled into one with a monster ejeculation building up. I asked if I could cum in her mouth and stopped and said no but to come on her breasts. I pumped and pumped and she sucked and sucked massaging my hard wet hair covered balls. I came in a violent stream of creamy white spunk which splashed onto her nipples, breasts and lips. Each spurt coming from deep in my balls. My pubes felt electric and were standing on end my balls looking like a wild 1960's afro. She asked me to clean her up and it was natural to lick her clean and each taste of my own cum reaffirmed my maleness. The last drop on her lips we shared savoring the sweet manliness of my cum.

I had a friend of mine, a girl, who worked at the local Stein Mart when I was in college. She was cute, 20, brunette, shoulder-length, small tits, kind of petite. She had a huge crush on me, but I was just coming off a messy relationship and really didn't want another at the moment.

She kept telling me that she could get me a great discount if she came by the store when she was on duty, which was most weekdays from 4 to 9 p.m. I stopped by one night at about 7:30. She was wearing a tight blue shirt and black dress slacks that really made her ass look good and tight.

We started looking at different shirts and pants and before too long, I had a stack of clothes to take to the dressing room. I didn't ask her to, but she came into the dressing room with me while I changed. I didn't raise a fuss, I mean, hey, its a beautiful girl watching you undress.

I took off my khaki pants and was standing in my boxers ready to put on a new pair of Izods. I put one leg in, and when I did so, it opened up the hole in the middle of my boxers and my penis popped out. Forturnately, it was about as big as it could get unerect, about 3.5 inches, so I didn't have any embarassing shrinkage.

She covered her mouth in surprise and told me I had an attractive dick. I thanked her, turning red, and pulled up the pants. But the damage was done, I was becoming hard as a rock. Now pushed to the side, my penis was tent-poling the pants very obviously. When I slid them off, my 6 inches popped back out the front and bounced up and down. She gasped and said that I had made quite a transformation. Immediately she got down on her knees and took my erection in her mouth. She started pulling her top off, and soon her little breasts popped out, with the puffiest nipples I've ever seen. It didn't take me long at all to pull out and shoot my wad onto the door and the carpet below. She went out several times after that and had some absolutley terrific sex. She was an animal.

My wife is due May 1 and is so horny now when she wants it...which isn't as often now, but when she does, oh my goodness happy time for me! She is so proud of her plumper breasts and her vulva has taken on a sexy darker purple color and is much puffier in appearance. When we started our foreplay last night she reached for my hands and pushed them to her vulva which was already very wet. Then she reached behind my neck grabs my head and pulls my mouth down to her ample milk engorged breasts. Suck baby she breaths sexily, and oh does she talk dirty when she is in these pregnancy induced horny states. She likes to wear lingerie more now than ever also. She looks so damn sexy with her larger breasts and plump belly stretching the little teddy she hasn't worn for 4 years. I used to call Victoria Secret and order lingerie for her while masturbating into the phone, making sure to have plenty of lube to make lots of cracking and smacking noises, leaving little doubt to the female phone operator what I was doing. On my last such experience. Fuck me baby now she commands, as she climbs ontop of me and uses my engorged head to masturbate her clit, sliding her hips up and down pressing into the head of my penis. For several minutes she does this and then she slides down to start licking my penis something she hasnt' done for years. She lays my fully engorged shaft across her mouth the long way as if she were about to nibble on an ear of corn...she pinches'bites' my frenulum between her teeth but its her lips that compress my frenulum not her bare teeth, then she flicks the small patch of skin with the tip of her tongue and sends me into another dimension of pleasure, not letting me come yet. Don't you dare ejaculate yet honey, she scooches up and again and mounts me effortlessly as I am as hard as a man can get and she is so lubed up. She bounces on my shaft stopping with a hard stop as she fully impales my shaft and she gently twists her torso to seductively jiggle her breasts in my face, suck my 'ti....' she pleads and I slather her aerela up with as much saliva I can generate and suck as much of her breast as I can get in my inadequate mouth. She can't stand to have one left out, constantly moving my mouth from one breast to the other. Oh yeah she screams as I start pushing my erection deeper and harder into her, lifting her up off the bed, thats it baby harder , f--- me harder now, she screams , and she comes violently almost crying, whimpering sighing a breathy oh my god honey i love you and I love your co-----. She only uses these words when she is very turned on and when I recount our love making later and her language and behavior she gets embarassed. I love my wife.

I lost my virginity a few years to my best friends mom. I went over one day to see Josh and his mom said he had gone fishing with his dad and would be gone for a few hours. Mrs Long was wearing a two piece bathing suit and she asked me to excuse her appearance as she was preparing to work on her tan. I was struck by her great looking body and got aroused when I saw she was a natural redhead by a large amount of pubic hairs sticking out from her bathing suit. I told her to tell Josh to call me when her got in and she asked would I do her a favor and apply some tanning lotion to her back side. I said sure and he went out on the back deck. She laid on her back and I started with her legs. They were so smooth and I worked my way up to her butt. I spent extra time in this area and Mrs Long widen her legs and I rubbed her cunt through her suit. She moaned softly and I slid my finger in her now wet pussy. She said that felt good and she stood up and took off her suit. Her breasts were not that large, but her red bush was glistening in the sun. She undressed me and my 9 cock was at full mast. She said she wasn't use to a cock of this size and she circled the head with her tongue for several minutes before taking it all in her mouth. She really was into in and I could see her wetness coming out her pussy. I got in a 69 postion and open her cunt with my fingers to admire her gapping hole. I buried my tongue in her and it tasted so sweet. She was moaning while still giving my cock a workout. She said she wanted me to fuck her hard and we spread her legs open as far as she good. I sucnk my 9 incher in her and she wrapped her legs around me. Being my first time, I shot off quickly in her, before she could have an orgasmim, so I fingered her until she did. After that, I had an affair with her, for the next year and we had great sex at least twice a week.

Masturbating Tool for Men The Fleshlight is the ULTIMATE Male Masturbation Tool. The editors of Advanced Masturbation.com have tested it and decided to officially endorse the Fleshlight for free. Build your own Fleshlight today or watch the Fleshlight Videos and Read Reviews.

I got remarried to a special lady a few years ago, who has a 18 year old daughter named Gina. Gina is a very good looking young lady, who had just graduated high school and had plans to attend college on the west coast. I knew she had been sexually active for a few years, since one day I was doing the laundry and I noticed her soiled panties. I couldn't resist the urge to take a whiff and loved the smell of her juices mixed with cum. After that I often would go thorough her dirty panties and often ended up jacking off while smelling them. One night Gina nd I were alone since the wife was working and her boyfriend was out of town. After dinner, Gina went to take a shower and when I walked by I noticed she had left the door ajar. I couldn't resist by to look in the mirror which was across from the shower. When she stepped out I got a full view of her taunt young body. Her breast were fully erect with no sag and her nipples were rigid. Gina had her young cunt shaved completly and I could see her lips proturding from her pussy. I got hard and suddenly Gina opened the door and smiled as she stood in front of me. She asked if I liked what I was looking at and said it was better than smelling her dirty panties. Gina said she had figured out that I had been doing this since she ahd found a pair recently laying on the floor and she knew she had not left them there. Gina kissed me and I felt her mouth open and I slid my tongue in. She unbutttoned my shirt and rubbed her hair through my hairy chest. Shen then moved her hand down to my crotch and rubbed my cock through my jeans. I can't remember being so hard recently and she slowly unzipped them and stuck her hand in my briefs and wrapped her hand around the shaft of my cock. She pulled my pants and briefs down to my knees and my above average size cock was right in her face. Gina said no wonder her mom was in a good mood most of the time, getting suck a big dick as mine. Gina started liking my balls and then worked her way to my dick. She wrapped her lips round my cock sand started bobbing up and down on it. She gagged a couple of times trying to get it all in. I didn't want to lose my load yet unitl I had screwed her, so I took my pants off the rest of the way and led her to our bedroom. I left the light on so I could check out her beautiful body and I laid her on the bed. Gina had a smile on her face and I felt like a teenager again myself, instead of a 48 year old man. I opened her legs I could see her pink pussy. I started kissing her feet and then licking her legs until I reached her pussy. I sunk my tongue in the pussy that I had smelled many times on her panties. Gina had her eyes rolled back in her head and had an orgasim after only a few mintues. Gian said that her boyfriend never got her to cum that fast when he ate her out. I postioned my dick at the entrance of her pussy and I asked Gina if she was sure she wantd this and she said smiled and said more than ever. I slowly slid it in and was surprised at how tight she was. I finally hit bottom and Gina was telling me how mcuh bigger I was than the other guys she had fucked. She was very vocal and was almost screaming as I pounded her young cunt. Gina had her second orgasim, but I hadn't even warmed up yet. For the next forty five mintues, I screwed her in several different postions and then I could feel myself about to cum and I started to pull out, but Gina said she was on the pill so I filled her pussy full of my cum. We both collapsed on the bed and then Gina started licking our juices off my cock. I started kissing her and I could tasted our juices, She then pushed my head down to her soaked pussy and I started eating my own cum. Gina had her third orgasm while doing this. We took a shower togeher and I went to bed to get some needed rest. My wife came just as I got to sleep and I felt her nude body lay next to me. She started kissing my chest and worked down to my limp cock. The stimualtion of her tongue caused me to get hard again hard and we made love just hours after I had sex with her daughter. Gina and I got together several more times and she even let me screw her ass, which is something her mom would never let me do. She also use to want me to screw her after she home form her dated with her boyfreind aster they had sex, since she liked to feel like a slut getting two dicks in one night. I didn't mind have sloppy seconds. Gina left for college recently and she doesn't come home but a few times a year. When she is home we have sex whenever her mom steps out or goes to work.

This TRUE event happen several summers ago when my twin sister, Dana and I began to get interested in sex. Our parentS left us at home during the summer while they worked and one we started talking about sex. Dana had jsut started developing breasts and I use to tease her about them. One day we were sitting around and Dana had on some very revealing shorts and I caught a glmpse of her pink panties. I started feeling her smooth legs and she didn't seem to mind . I got bold enough to feel between her legs and she told me to stop, but I could tell she didn't mean it. I got on top of her and started hunching her and Dana responded by gyrating her hips. I had been masturbating for a few months, but I never got such a erection like this. Dana could feel it through our clothes and I put my hand under her shirt. She wasn't wearing a bra and her small nipples were hard. Dana took off her shirt and I sucked on her nipples. She said this felt so good, even if it was wrong and I slid my hand in her shorts. Dana had just amount a pubic hairs and I got my finger in her tight, wet cunt. She moaned in pleasure and then she pulled my pants and underwear off. She was fascinated by seeing her first cock and she started stroking it. I felt so good. Dana took off the rest off her clothes and laid on the bed. I parted her legs so I could look at her pussy. I laid between her legs with my cock brushing against her pussy and I started hunching her again. She was telling me how good this felt and then I grabbed my cock and stick it in her slightly. She told me to put it all the way in and I slowy eased it in her. Dana grunted when I broke her hymen and then she wrapped her legs around me. Since it was our first time, we were awkward and I could feel myself about to cum, so I pulled my cock out, which was covred in blood and shot off on her stomach. Dana aid this was wrong and could never happen again, but two days later we did it again. For rest of the summer, we had sex every other day and we added oral sex to our sessions. The next fall we started high school and we began dating, but we still got together on occassions.

Adult Films on Demand Claim your free minutes.  Thousands of titles to choose in ultra high definition.  Endless hours of pleasure right at your fingertips.  Watch free samples.

I am 26 years old and have been married for five years. I have never cheated on my husband even though I've had several opportunties at work, until this past summer. I have always thought my father in law, Joe was hot, even if he is is 56 years old. During the past year I fantasized about having sex with him. We all went to the beach together this summer and I use to tingle thinking about letting him see me in my bikini. I added some extra excitment my leaving some blond pubic hairs stick out of my suit. I noticed him checking them out which caused my juices to start flowing. One day he was sitting in a beach chair behind me while I was laying on my beach towel. I acted like I was trying to adjust my bottom and I raised it enough so that my full bush was exposed for a few seconds. When I turned over I gave him a little smile and licked my lips in a sedcutive way. Later that same day I lossen my strap that held my top together, so that my nipples could be seen when I moved a certain way. I rolled over on my side for a few mintues and he had a clear shot at one of them and they were so hard with excitment they stood out a couple of inches. When I looked at Joe he had a towel over his swim trucks, probably to conceal his erection. I got my opportunity when my husband went to play golf and Joe not being a golfer stayed out the beach house. My mother in law taken somethng for her headache which knocked her out. I decided to take a shower and hwne I came out a I just had a towel wrapped around me. Joe was watching a baseball game on TV and I decided to paint my toenails while I watched the game with him. Joe maust be into to feet because he kept watching me. I decided to tease him some more so I left my legs parted enough so he could see my pussy. I caught him and I asked what he thought and before he could answer I stood up and removed my towel. I felt so hot standing in front of the man I had fantasized about, totally nude. I went to his chair and put one of my feet on the arm so that my blond pussy was right in his face. He slid oen finger, then two in my wet hole. I tehn took my fingers and spread my lips so he could see all my pinkness. He then put his tongue in me and began to eat me. He was better than his son and knew all my senstive areas. I wanted to yell out in pleasure, but I didn't want to wake my mother in law. I told Joe I wanted to fuck him and I pulled down his pants so I could get his cock out. He was larger than his son and I began to give him a blowjob. He was so hard and precum was pouring out of his cock. I then had him sit in the chair and I straddled him and grabbed his cock and slowly let it go in me unitl I had it all in me. I rode him like a horse and he was as good as I had dreamed about. I had a couple of orgasims and then I felt him about to cum and then I acutally it hit the back of my pussy. We didn't get together the rest of the week, but after we got home I invited him over, when I was alone and we had some great sex. This time I didn't have to worry about being quite. Joe and I still get together as often as we can and neither have any guilty feelings about it, in fact we would liek to live together, but we don't want to hurt anybody.

OMG! i love my life! my cousin K left today. We had the best Christmas! He came down to our house on Christmas eve, as well as the other relatives. We said hell to each other inconspicuously. They all put their presents under the tree. I was sure to bend over as much as possible, showing off my breasts. 12 and I have C cups already!! My other cousin, S wasn't so smooth. He was gawking at me and almost drooling. All night he would stare at me and be so F-ing obvious. My brother had to keep him in line. My brother isn't realy crazy about me having sex with our cousins, but i dont care. K was very smooth, which is what I love about him. He appears completely uninterested in me but still makes me feel like the hottest piece of ass in the world.

That night, since there were so many people staying at our house, we could have out usual fun, but he and I met in the cold basement after dark and made out. He kept grabbing my ass and boobs and crotch saying I missed this. I finally couldn't take it any more. I got down on my knees and blew him. My cousin L, my aunt Jane's daughter, came down and saw us, but she's only 8 and K told her to go back to bed.

I was a little disappointedly the morning as I didn't get anything from K. After presents I pouted at him, but he just smiled. Most everyone left and we got to choose where we slept. Obviously, K, S and I chose the only room on the first floor. One by one we all left the living room where everyone was watching TV. I wanted to go first so I could change. I got black see-through shirt and a black lace bra. And tight blue jeans with a surprise underneath.

K came in next. He crawled on top of me and slid his hands up my sides. He undid the jeans and took off my g-string with his teeth. I was so hot. Then S came in and ruined it. I gave K the look that says, let me get him out of the way. K moved over and let S flop into me. It was nice to have a nice big cock in me again. Plus I got to watch K undress next to us. S came inside me and roled over and started snoring. K laid on the bed and I rolled onto him. We kissed and positioned to get his cock in me. I straightend up and let his hands come to my boobs. Aah. I start humping him. He joins me. I cum real soon. He lifts m up and sits me down on his face. His tongue laps at my clit and probes my lower lips. His hands come up and one little fingers goes into my butthole. I cum on his face and he licks it up. He slips out from under me and then lays over my back, taking me from behind. I may have cum twice when he pulled out and tickled my whole crotch with cum. We cuddle after that, smearing our juices all over each other. Tomorow e wake up early to shower.

The next day K would be leaving. I was sad and reall couldn't stand waiting till the summer. He sat me down and talked with me. He understood that it wasnt just the sex, but the taboo and master-pupil thing. Later, our cousin L was asking K about what she had seen Christmas Eve night. K looked over at me and winked. Now that was a good Idea.

That night, I snuck into L's room and showed her how to masturbate. I lickedd my fingers and probed her in her little nightie. SHe screamed pretty loud her first orgasm, but luckily my family sleeps like the dead. The next day in our treehouse I tought her how to do herself and licked up when she was done. Then she got down and did ME! This looks like the beginning of something beautiful.

Daily Free Blow Job Videos A site about Getting the best blow job, from techniques to share with your partner to reviews of blow job sex toys.

My wife’s aunt, Miranda, was a brunette, with small streaks of gray in her hair. She was around 5'5, 132 pounds. Probably about 46 years old.

She wanted me to come over on a Saturday afternoon to fix her backdoor deadbolt. Along the ride out there. I noticed this incredibly attractive blonde, with great tits, walking around in Miranda's neighborhood. I could see her nipples right through her shirt. That shirt was so tight, everything was ready to fall out. My pants immediately stirred. I figured that when I got to Miranda's I'd run into the bathroom and take care of my horniness quickly before I got to work.

As I said, I did just that. She was not home, but I had a key and let myself in. I went in to the bathroom, closed the door and shoved my pants to the floor, exposing my 5.5 cock. My head felt like it was going to explode when I start to stroke myself off.

My penis was close to blowing load all over my stomach, when the door burst open. There was Miranda standing there. I was in too much ecstasy to do anything except keep stroking. She noticed what I was doing and stood there stunned. Seconds later, I waddled over to the toliet and groaned as I shot my load into the bowl, right there as she watched. She was staring at my now rapidly shrinking penis, bobbling in the open.

I noticed that she licked her lips a couple of times.

Oh I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to walk in on you. I'm so sorry, she said with a tone that sounded like she was half horse.

She walked out, and I yanked on my clothes. I went downstairs to see if she was all right. She was in her bedroom, and i could hear sounds escaping the door. It sounded like crying.

I opened the door to see, and there she was with her sagging tits in her hand! She was rubbing her nipples with one hand, I noticed that her other hand was disappearing between her legs.

Oh my god Miranda, I'm sorry, I shouted

No, wait! Come here, I seen you. Now you have to see me, its only fair, she said while still working on herself. I walked to her bed, and saw her swollen pussy lips glistening under a fairly thick plume of pubic hair. My penis started to re-harden from the site.

She removed her hand and told me to come over there and help her get off. She pushed her tongue deep into my mouth. Oh she was so good at kissing. While we were, her hand went down my chest and pulled my sweatpants and underwear down, letting my penis bounce up fully erect.. She started to slowly stroke me off.

Soon after she started my balls swelled with cum. I felt it go up my shaft and I started to moan.

OH MIRANDA, I shouted. All of the sudden I couldn't handle myself anymore. I stepped back and blew a huge rope of cum all over her tits and her brown-haired pussy. I tried to hold back but nothing was stopping me now. My cum shot out of my cock like a faucet. She finished stroking herself and shuddered to an orgasm. I spent the rest of the day naked in her kitchen, alternating between fixing her door and jerking my meat.

My husband and I traveled about 800 miles to spend Christmas with his sister and her husband. We are all around 30 years old, give or take a few years. On Christmas Eve, My husband went into town with his sister to get some wine, chips, and a couple videos. I was left with his sister's husband at the house. He is a tall, pretty good looking guy and he had been checking me over through the corner of his eye since we got there. We talked and joked around for a while and then he just turned me and kissed me square on the mouth. I was surprised at first but I sure didn't fight it. Then his hands went up inside my blouse. At that point it was over for me. We were both ripping off each others clothes on the living room floor. I took hold of his cock and was very surprised how big and stiff it was. His balls hung very loose in his hairy sack. One lower that the other, but both quite big and firm. I kissed the tip of his cock and he moaned. I was playing with his balls when I noticed stuff oozing out of his cock. It was very slippery and clear. I slickered up the tip of his dick and layed back on the floor with my knees in the air and my legs spread apart. He didn't need any encouraging. He felt my puss with his fingers, and lubed up my clitty with pussy juice. Then he slowly sunk his penis into me. I got a hot rush that just swept through me. I wrapped my legs around his butt and squeezed him into me as hard as I could. I really felt good. He said God dam you are tight. As he pumped me, his slippery dick rubbed on me just perfect. He rode me really hard, on and on and on! Soon I was on the edge of a climax and I just layed there limp enjoying every single ram of his big cock. Then he said OH!! and looked at me real surprised. I knew he was going to blow and was wondering if he should pull out or not since he was not wearing a condom. I told him GO! GO! GO! and kept him humping by sinking my fingernails in his butt cheeks and yanking him in. Then he thrust it in deep and hard and grunted loud. HE wrapped his arms around me and squeezed me hard. I climaxed instantly as his dick pulsed and poked very very deep inside me. It felt like the head of his dick had popped up into something deeper in me, but I don't know if that is possible. Then we both collapsed. I was shaking all over and felt a little dizzy. I never had an orgasm like that one. It gripped my whole insides and everything tingled. I tried to get up but my legs were shakey! He went and got some paper towels and a roll of tissue to clean up the mess with. Finally I was able to get up and went into the bathroom. I looked in the mirror and my face was beet red, my clothes and hair were a mess. I cleaned up